%'" fyxmW mnmxmi^ f ifctavg BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME FROM THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND THE GIFT OF aH^nrg 13U* Sage Cornell University Library DG 809X24 1893 Pagan and Christian Rome, 3 1924 028 330 292 The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028330292 ^j> EoaolfD lantiant. ANCIENT ROME IN THE LIGHT OF RECENT DISCOVERIES. With 36 full-page Plates (includ- ing several Heliotypes) and 64 Text Illustrations, Maps, and Plans. 8vo, $6.00. L' ITINERARIO Dl EINSIEDELN E L' ORDINE Dl BENEDETTI CANONICO. Memoria di Ro- dolfo Lanciani. With Map, Plans, etc. 4to, paper, ^2.25. PAGAN AND CHRISTIAN ROME. Profusely Illus- trated with full-page Plates and Text Illustrations. 8vo, ^6.00. HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO. Boston and New York. BATTLE BETWEEN OONSTANTINE AND MAXENTIUS {From a pamliiiff by Giulio Romano, Francesco Fmni and RaJfaelUno del Colle) PAGAN AND CHRISTIAN ROME BY RODOLFO LANCIANI AUTHOR OF "ancient ROME IN THE LIGHT OF RECENT DISCOVERIES'' PROFUSELY ILLUSTRATED BOSTON AND NEW YORK HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN AND COMPANY West Bitict?i6e p«iS?, CamBritiBe 1893 \ LIBRARY^ Copyright, 1892, Bit HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO. All rights reserved. The Riverside Press, Cambridge, Mass., Z7. 5. A. iUeotrotyped and Printed by H. O. Houghton & Co. CONTENTS. PAGE CHAPTER I. The TRAifSFORMATiON OF EoMB FKOM A Pagan into a Chkis- TiAX City 1 CHAPTER II. Pagan Shrines and Temples 51 CHAPTER III. Christian Churches 107 CHAPTER IV. Imperial Tombs 168 CHAPTER V. Papal Tombs 209 CHAPTER VI. Pagan Cemeteries 253 CHAPTER VII. Christlan Cemeteries . 306 Ltjdi Sjsculares, Insoeiption edited bt Mommsen .... 362 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. FULL-PAGE PLATES. PAGE Battle between Constantinb and Maxentius (from a painting by Giulio Bomana, Francesco Penni, and Baffaellino del Colle) (Heliotype) Frontispiece AbCH of CONSTANTINE 20 The Translation of S. Ctkil's Remains (fresco in S. Clemente, done at the order of Maria Macellaria) .... 32 The Western Summit of the Capitolinb Hill . . .86 Panel from the Arch of Marcus Aurelius {Heliotype) . 90 Plan of Schola above the Catacombs of Callixtus (from Nortet's Les Catacombes Romaines) ..... 118 Plan of Old S. Peter's, showing its relation to the Circus of Nero 128 Plan of the Grates surrounding that of S. Petek dis- COTERED AT THE TiME OF Paul V. (from a rare engraving by Benedetto Drei, head master mason to the Pope. The site of the tomb of S. Peter and the Fenestella are indicated by the author) .......... 132 S. Peter's in 1588 (from an engraving by Ciampini) . . 146 The Two Basilicas of S. Paul (the original structure of Con- stantine in black ; that of Theodosius and Honorius shaded) 150 Map showing the Location of Phaon's Villa . . . 188 Sarcophagus of Helena, Mother of Constantine {Heliotype) 198 VI LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. EoTinsTDA ASd) Obelisk south of Old S. Peter's (after Bo- nanni) .......... 202 Ceypt 01" Pope Cornelius 218 The Cloisters of the LATEKAif, as now restored (Heliotype) 238 Tomb of Innocent VIII. {Heliotype) ..... 242 Tomb of Paul III. {Heliotype) 246 Figure from the Tomb of Clement XIII. {Heliotype) . 250 Interior of a Columbarium in the Vigna Codini . . 260 Detail from the Ceiling of the House discovered in the Farnesina Gardens ...... 264 Works of Art discovered in the Tomb of Sulpicius Pla- TORiNus {Heliotype) ........ 268 Tomb of the Boy Q. Sulpicius Maximus {Heliotype) . . 282 The Appian Way and the Campagna 286 Objects found est the Grave of Crbpeeeia Tryph^na . 302 Christian Military Cemetery op Concordia Sagittaria . 324 The Ideal Roman Figure of Christ {Heliotype) . . 348 ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT. Tablet of Acilius Glabrio 4 Map of the Via Salaria 7 Portrait Bust of Philip the Younger 13 Inscription found near the Porta del Popolo, 1877 . 15 Inscription nsr a Tomb of the Via Severiana at Ostia . 16 Lamp of Annius Ser . . ., with Figure of the Good Shep- herd ........ 10 Picture of Orpheus found in the Catacombs of Pkiscilla 23 The Four Seasons (from the Imperial Palace, Ostia) . . 24 Ancient Candelabrum in the Church of SS. Nereo ed ACHILLEO ...... Of! The Templum Sacr^e Urbis (SS. Cosma e Damiano) , . 28 Mosaic from the Church op S. Andrea . . . .29 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. vu The Sheine and Altar of Meecurius Sobeius ... 34 Kanthaeos nsr the Court of S. Cecilia . . . .39 Sample of a DRiNKUsra-ctrp 43 A GEAfrAEY OP OSTIA 47 Entablatueb of the Temple of Conooed .... 53 Fag-simile feom the Coepus Insceiptionum Latestaeum . 57 Nemi and the Site of the Temple of Diana ... 60 PoETEAiT Bust of Peeson oueed at Nemi . . . .60 The Stern of the Ship of the Island of the Tiber . 61 Feagment of a Lamp insceibed with the Name of Mi- NEEVA 63 Votive Head 63 The Cliffs under the Citadel of Veii (now called Piazza d' Aemi) 65 A Pelasgic Heeron, or Platform of Altae, at Segni . 68 EouND Temple of Hercules in the Foeum Boarium . . 69 Ara of Aius Locutius on the Palatine .... 72 Pillar commemorating the Ludi S^culaees . . . .73 Plan and Section of the Altae of Dis and Peoseepina 76 The Family of Augustus (relief from the Ara Pacis, in the Gal- lery of the TJffizi, Florence) 83 View of the Platfoem of the Temple of Jupitee . . 88 The Sphinx; of Amasis 94 Obelisk of Rameses the Great 95 One of the Provinces from the Temple of Neptune . 100 Plan of the Temple of Augustus 103 Remains of the Temple of Augustus (from a sketch by Li- gorio) ........... 103 Statue of Semo Sancus 105 Remains of the House of Pudens, discovered in 1870 . 114 Plan of Pompbian House 114 Remains of the House of Pudens : Front Wall, pieeced by MoDEEN Windows 115 viii LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. The Colonna SAiifXA 1^^ ViBW OF A Section of the Nave of Old S. Peter's (South Side) 134 Nave of San Lorenzo fuori le Mura 135 The Fountain of Stmmachus . ' 136 The Chair of S. Peter (after photograph from original) . . 140 Bronze Statue of S. Peter 142 Statue of S. Hippolttus 143 The Burning of S. Paul's, July 15, 1823 (from an old print) 152 Tombstone of S. Paul 157 Statue of Constantine the Great 164 Military Funeral Evolutions (from the base of the column of Antoninus) ......... 170 The Apotheosis of as Emperor (from the base of the column of Antoninus) ......... 171 The Cippus of Agrippusta the Elder, made into a Measure FOR Grain 184 Head of Nero, in the Capitoline Museum .... 186 The Ponte Nomentano ........ 187 Plan of the Alta Semita 191 Remains of Geta's Mausoleum 196 The Torre Pignattara 197 The Mausoleum of S. Constantia 199 Plan of the Imperial Mausoleum 200 Portrait Heads of S. Peter and S. Paul .... 212 Tombstone of Cornelius 215 Portrait of Pope Cornelius (from a fresco near his grave) . 219 The Atrium of Old S. Peter's 222 Statue of S. Gregory the Great 225 The Angel on the Mausoleum of Hadrian .... 228 Modern Faqade of the Monastery of S. Gregory on the C^lian •■•..... 230 Inscription of Vassalectus 238 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. ix Candelabkum in the Chukch of S. Paolo tuoei le Muka . 239 The Antinous of the Banca Nazionaib .... 241 Ancient House in the Fabnesina Gardens .... 263 Specimen of Outline Designs in the Ancient House in the Farnesina Gardens 265 The Judgment of Solomon 271 Panel from the Bronze Door of S. Peter, by Filaretb . 272 Tomb of Helius, the Shoemaker 274 Sarcophagus of the Leukippides 280 Tomb of Annia Regilla (Fragment) 291 The Sacred Grove and the Temple of Ceres ; now S. Urbano AULA. Caffarella 294 The Body of a Girl, found in 1485 298 Entrance to the Crypt of the Flavians .... 316 CuBicuLUM of Januabius 322 Sancta Viatrix 334 Basilica of Neeeus, Aohilleus, and Petronilla . . . 338 The Execution of Acilleus 339 Petronilla and Veneranda 341 The Portrait Head of Jesus in the Sancta Sanctorum . 348 Landslip in the Cemetery of Cyriaca .... 351 Inscription from the Tombstone of a Dentist . . 353 Inscription from the Grave of Alexander, a Dentist . 353 Surgeon's Instruments (from a relief on a tombstone) . . 353 The Symbolic Supper 357 The drawings in this volume, with a few exceptions, are by Harold B. Warren, of Boston, who also made the drawings for " Ancient Kome in the Light of Recent Discoveries." PAGAN AND CHRISTIAN ROME. CHAPTEE I. THE TEANSFOKMATIOK OF ROME FROM A PAGAN INTO A CHRISTIAN C/LTy} The early adoption of Christianity not confined to the poorer classes. — Instances of Koman nobles who were Christians. — The family of the AcUii Glabriones. — Manius AcUius the consul. — Put to death be- cause of his religion. — Description of his tomb, recently discovered. — Other Christian patricians. — How was it possible for men in public office to serve both Christ and Csesar ? — The usual liberality of the emperors towards the new religion. — Nevertheless an open profession of faith hazardous and frequently avoided, — Marriages between Chris- tians and pagans. — Apostasy resulting from these. — Curious dis- covery illustrating the attitude of Seneca's family towards Christianity. 1 The relations between the Empire, the Christians, and the Jews have been discussed by really numberless writers, beginning with the Fathers of the Church. I have consulted, among the moderns: Mangold: De ecdesia primCBva pro ccssaribus et magistratibm romanis preces fundente. Bonn, 1881. — Bittner: De Grcecorum et Romanorum deque Judceorum et christianorum sacris jejuniis. Posen, 1846. — Weiss: Die romischen Kaiser in ihrem Verhaltnisse zu Juden und Christen. Wien, 1882. — Mourant Brock: Rome, Pagan and Papal. London, Hodder & Co. 1883. — Backhouse and Taylor: History of the primi- tive Church. (Italian edition.) Kome, Loescher, 1890. — Greppo: Trois me- moires relati/s a I'histoire ecclesiastique. — Dollinger: Christenthum und Kirche. — Champagny (Comte de): Les Antonins, yo\. i. — Gaston Boissier : La fin du paganisme, etc., 2 vols. Paris, Hachette, 1891. — Giovanni Marangoni : Delle cose gentilesche trasportate ad uso delle chiese. Roma, Pagliarini, 1744. — Mos- heim: De rebus Christianis ante Constantinum. — Carlo Fea: Dissertazione sulle rovine di Roma, in Winckelmann's Storia delle arti. Koma, Pagliarini, 1783, vol. iii. — Louis Duchesne : Le liber pontificalis. Paris, Thorin, 1886-1892. — G. B. de Rossi: Bullettino di archeologia cristiana. Roma, Salviuoci, 1863- 1891. 2 THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. — Christians in the army. — The gradual nature of the transformation of Rome. — The significance of the inscription on the Arch of Con- stantine. — The readiness of the early Church to adopt pagan customs and even myths. — The curious mixture of pagan and Christian con- ceptions which grew out of this. — Churches became repositories for classical works of art, for which new interpretations were invented. — The desire of the early Christians to make their churches as beautiful as possible. — The substitution of Christian shrines for the old pagan altars at street corners. — Examples of both. — The bathing accommo- dations of the pagan temples adopted by the Church. — Also the cus- tom of providing public standards of weights and measures. — These set up in the basilicas. — How their significance became perverted in the Dark Ages. — The adoption of funerary banquets and their de- generation. — The public store-houses of the emperors and those of the popes. — Pagan rose-festivals and their conversion into a Christian institution. It has been contended, . and many still believe, that in ancient Kome the doctrines of Christ found no proselytes, except among the lower and poorer classes of citizens. That is certainly a noble picture which represents the new faith as searching among the haunts of poverty and slavery, seeking to inspire faith, hope, and charity in their occu- pants ; to transform them from things into human beings ; to make them believe in the happiness of a future Kf e ; to alleviate their present sufferings ; to redeem their children from shame and servitude ; to proclaim them equal to their masters. But the gospel found its way also to the man- sions of the masters, nay, even to the palace of the C^sars. The discoveries lately made on this subject are startling, and constitute a new chapter in the history of imperial Rome. We have been used to consider early Christian his- tory and primitive Christian art as matters of secondary importance, and hardly worthy the attention of the classi- cal student. Thus, none of the four or five hundred vol- umes on the topography of ancient Rome speaks of the THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. 3 basilicas raised by Constantine ; of the church of S. Maria Antiqua, built side by side with the Temple of Vesta, the two worships dwelUng together as it were, for nearly a cen- tury ; of the Christian burial - grounds ; of the imperial mausoleum near S. Peter's ; of the porticoes, several miles in length, which led from the centre of the city to the churches of S. P«ter, S. Paul, and S. Lorenzo; of the palace of the Caesars transformed into the residence of the Popes. Why should these constructions of monumental and historical character be expelled from the list of classi- cal buildings? and why should we overlook the fact that many great ■ names in the annals of the empire are those of members of the Church, especially when the knowledge of their conversion enables us to explain events that had been, up to the latest discoveries, shrouded in mystery ? It is a remarkable fact that the record of some of these events should be found, not in church annals, calendars, or itineraries, but in passages in the writings of pagan annalists and historians. Thus, in ecclesiastical documents no mention is made of the conversion of the two Domitillse, or Flavins Clemens, or Petronilla, aU of whom were rela- tives of the Flavian emperors ; and of the AciUi Glabriones, the noblest among the noble, as Herodianus calls them (2, 3). Their fortunes and death are described only by the Roman historians and biographers of the time of Domitian. It seems that when the official feriale, or calendar, was resumed, after the end of the pprsecutions, preference was given to names of those confessors and martyrs whose deeds were still fresh in the memory of the living, and of necessity little attention was paid to those of the first and second centuries, whose acts either had not been written down, or had been lost during the persecutions. As the crypt of the Acilii Glabriones on the Via Salaria 4 THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. has become one of the chief places of attraction, since its re-discovery in 1888, I cannot begin this volume under bet- ter auspices than by giving an account of this important event.^ In exploring that portion of the Catacombs of Priscilla which lies under the Monte delle Gioie, near the entrance from the Via Salaria, de Rossi observed that the labyrinth of the galleries converged towards an original crypt, shaped like a Greek T (Gamma), and decorated with frescoes. The desire of finding the name and the history of the first occupants of this noble tomb, whose memory seems to have been so dear to the faithful, led the explorers to carefully sift the earth which filled the place ; and their pains were rewarded by the discovery of a fragment of a marble coffin, inscribed with the letters : ACILIO GLABRIONI FILIO. _^^^^^^^ Did this fragment really belong M to the r crypt, or had it been thrown ^ there by mere chance ? And in •f^ case of its belonging to the crypt, iS was it an isolated record, or did it Tablet of Aciiius Giabrio. belong to a group of graves of the Acilii Glabriones? The queries were fully answered by later discoveries ; four inscriptions, naming Manius Aciiius . . . and his wife Priscilla, Aciiius Rufinus, Aciiius Quin- tianus, and Claudius Aciiius Valerius were found among the debris, so that there is no doubt as to the ownership of the crypt, and of the chapel which opens at the end of the longer arm of the F. 1 See de Kossi: Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1888-1889, p. 15 ; 1890, p. 97. — Edmond Le Blant: Comptes rendus de I'Acad. des InscripL, 1888, p. 113. — Arthur Frothingham : American Journal of Archceology, June, 1888, p- 214. — R. Lanoiani: Gli horti Adliorum sul Pincio, in the Bullettino della commissione archeologica, 1891, p. 132; Underground Christian Rome, in the Atlantic Monthly, July, 1891. THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. 5 The Manii Acilii Glabriones attained celebrity in the sixth century of Rome, when Acilius Glabrio, consul in 563 (b. c. 191), conquered the Macedonians at the battle of Thermopylai. We have in Rome two records of his career : the Temple of Piety, erected by him on the west side of the Forum OUtorium, now transformed into the church of S. Nicola in Carcere; and the pedestal of the equestrian statue, of gilt bronze, offered to him by his son, the first of its kind ever seen in Italy, which was discovered by Valadier in 1808, at the foot of the steps of the temple, ' and buried again. Towards the end of the repubHc we find them established on the Pincian Hill, where they had built a palace and laid out gardens which extended at least from the convent of the Trinita dei Monti to the ViUa Borghese.^ The family had grown so rapidly to honor, splendor, and wealth, that Pertinax, in the memorable sit- ting of the Senate in which he was elected emperor, pro- claimed them the noblest race in the world. The Glabrio best known in the history of the first century is Manius AcUius, who was consul with Trajan, A. D. 91. He was put to death by Domitian in the year 95, as related by Suetonius {Domit. 10) : " He caused several senators and ex-consuls to be executed on the charge of their conspiring against the empire, — quasi molitores rerum novarum, — among them Civica Cerealis, governor of Asia,, Salvidienus Orfitus, and Acilius Glabrio, who had previously been banished from Rome." The expression molitores rerum novarum, has a political meaning in the case of Cereahs and Orfitus, both staunch pagans, and a rehgious and political one in the case of ^ See Ersilia Lovatelli: 11 Monte Pincio, in the Miscellanea archeologica, p. 211. — Kodolfo Lanciani: Su gli orti degli Acili sul Pincio, iu the Bullettino di corrispondenza archeologica, 1868, p. 132. 6 THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. Glabrio, a convert to the Christian faith, called nova super- stitio by Suetonius and Tacitus. Other details of Glabrio's fate are given by Dion Cassius, Juvenal, and Fronto. We are told by these authors that during his consulship, A. D. 91, and before his banishment, he was compelled by Domi- tian to fight against a lion and two bears in the amphi- theatre adjoining the emperor's viUa at Albanum. The event created such an impression in Rome, and its memory lasted so long that, half a century later, we find it given by Fronto as a subject for a rhetorical composition to his pupil Marcus Aurelius. The amphitheatre is still in existence, and was excavated in 1887. Like the one at Tusculum, it is partly hollowed out of the rocky side of the mountain, partly built of stone and rubble work. It well deserves a visit from the student and the tourist, on account of its historical associations, and of the admirable view which its ruins command of the vine-clad slopes of Albano and Castel Savello, the wooded plains of Ardea and Lavinium, the coast of the Tyrrhenian, and the islands of Pontia and Pandataria. Xiphilinus states that, in the year 95, some members of the imperial family were condemned by Domitian on the charge of atheism, together with other leading personages who had embraced "the customs and persuasion of the Jews," that is, the Christian faith. Manius Acilius Glabrio, the ex-consul, was unpUcated in the same trial, and con- demned on the same indictment with the others. Among these the historian mentions Clemens and Domitilla, who were manifestly Christians. One particular of the case, related by Juvenal, confirms the account of Xiphilinus. He says that in order to mitigate the wrath of the emperor and avoid a catastrophe, Acilius Glabrio, after fighting the wild beasts at Albanum, assumed an air of stupidity. In THE TRANSFOBMATION OF BOME. this alleged stupidity it is easy to recognize the prejudice so common among the pagans, to whom the Christians' re- tirement from the joys of the world, their contempt of pub- lic honors, and their modest behavior appeared as contemp- tissima inertia, most despicable laziness. This is the very phrase used by Suetonius in speaking of Flavins Clemens, who was murdered by Domitian ex tenuissima suspicione, on a very sHght suspicion of his faith. Glabrio was put to death in his place of exile, the name of which is not known. His end helped, no doubt, the propagation of the gospel among his relatives and descend- ants, as well as among the servants and freedmen of the house, as shown by the noble sarcophagi and the humbler ^^ 3>^- '6VBSTR.VCTIGM tsl < =- J to vltUi- CK-i^v -^'"-tr Map of the Via Salaria. ff. tnitet,kfn. loculi found in such numbers in the crypt of the Cata- combs of PrisciUa. The small oratory at the southern end of the crypt seems to have been consecrated exclusively to the memory of its first occupant, the ex-consul. The date and the circumstances connected with the translation of 8 THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. his relics from the place of banishment to Eome are not known. Both the chapel and the crypt were found in a state of devastation hardly credible, as though the plunderers had taken pleasure in satisfying their vandalic instincts to the utmost. Each of the sarcophagi was broken into a hundred pieces; the mosaics of the walls and ceiUng had been wrenched from their sockets, cube by cube, the marble in- crustations torn off, the altar dismantled, the bones dis- persed. When did this wholesale destruction take place ? In times much nearer ours than the reader may imagine. I have been able to ascertain the date, with the help of an anecdote related by Pietro Sante Bartoli in § 144 of his archaeological memoirs : " Excavations were made under Innocent X. (1634-1655), and Clement IX. (1667-1670), in the Monte deUe Gioie, on the Via Salaria, with the hope of discovering a certain hidden treasure. The hope was frustrated; but, deep in the bowels of the mound, some crypts were found, encrusted with white stucco, and re- markable for their neatness and preservation. I have heard from trustworthy men that the place is haunted by spirits, as is proved by what happened to them not many months ago. While assembled on the Monte delle Gioie for a pic- nic, the conversation turned upon the ghosts who haunted the crypt below, when suddenly the carriage which had brought them there, pushed by invisible hands, began to roll down the slope of the hill, and was ultimately precipi- tated into the river Anio at its base. Several oxen had to be used to haul the vehicle out of the stream. This happened to Tabarrino, butcher at S. Eustachio, and to his brothers living in the Via Due Macelli, whose faces still bear marks of the great terror experienced that day." THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. 9 There is no doubt that the anecdote refers to the tomb of the Acilii Glabriones, which is cut under the Monte delle Gioie, and is the only one in the Catacombs of Priseilla re- markable for a coating of white stucco. Its destruction, therefore, took place under Clement IX., and was the work of treasure-hunters. And the very nature of clandestine excavations, which are the work of malicious, ignorant, and suspicious persons, explains the reason why no mention of the discovery was made to contemporary archaeologists, and the pleasure of re-discovering the secret of the Acilii Gla- briones was reserved for us. These are by no means the only patricians of high stand- ing whose names have come to Hght from the depths of the catacombs. Tacitus {Annal. xiii. 32) tells how Pom- ponia Grsecina, wife of Plautius, the conqueror of Britain, was accused of " foreign superstition," tried by her hus- band, and acquitted. These words long since gave rise to a conjecture that Pomponia Graeciua was a Christian, and recent discoveries put it beyond doubt. An inscription bearing the name of nOMnONIOC rPHKEINOC has been found in the Cemetery of Callixtus, together with other records of the Pomponii Attici and Bassi. Some scholars think that Grsecina, the wife of the conqueror of Britain, is no other than Lucina, the Christian matron who interred her brethren in Christ in her own property, at the second milestone of the Appian Way. Other evidence of the conquests made by the gospel among the patricians is given by an inscription discovered in March, 1866, in the Catacombs of Prsetextatus, near the monument of Quirinus the martyr. It is a memorial raised to the memory of his departed wife by Postumius Quietus, consul A. D. 272. Here also was found the name of Urania, daughter of Herodes Atticus, by his second wife. 10 THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. Vibullia Alcia/ while on the other side of the road, near S. Sebastiano, a mausoleum has been found, on the archi- trave of which the name URANIOR[UM] is engraved. In chapter vii. I shall have occasion to refer to many Christian relatives of the emperors Vespasian and Domitian. Eusebius, in speaking of these Flavians, and particularly of Domitilla the younger, niece of Domitian, quotes the au- thority of the historian Bruttius. He evidently means Brut- tius Prsesens, the illustrious friend of Pliny the younger, and the grandfather of Crispina, the empress of Commodus. In 1854, near the entrance to the crypt of the Flavians, at Torre Marancia (Via Ardeatina), a fragment of a sarco- phagus was found, with the name of Bruttius Crispinus. If, therefore, the history of Domitilla's martyrdom was written by the grandfather of Bruttia Crispina, the empress, it seems probable that the two families were united not only by the close proximity of their villas and tombs, and by friendship, but especially by community of religion. I may also cite the names of several Cornelii, CsecUii, and ^milii, the flower of Roman nobility, grouped near the graves of S. Caecilia and Pope Cornelius; of Liberalis, a consul suffectus^ and a martyr, whose remains were buried in the Via Salaria ; of JaUia Clementina, a relative of Jallius Bassus, consul before a. d. 161 ; of Catia Clementina, daughter or relative of Catius, consul a. d. 230, not to speak of personages of equestrian rank, whose names have been collected in hundreds. A difficulty may arise in the mind of the reader : how was it possible for these magistrates, generals, consuls, officers, senators, and governors of provinces, to attend to 1 A description of the beautiful villa of Herodes, adjoining the Catacombs of Prffitextatus, will be found in chapter vi. pp. 287 sqq. 2 A. consul suffeetus was one elected as a substitute in case of the death or retirement of one of the regular consuls. THE TBANSFOBMATION OF ROME. 11 their duties without performing acts of idolatry ? In chap- ter xxxvii. of the Apology, TertuUian says : " We are but of yesterday, yet we fill every place that belongs to you, cities, islands, outposts ; we fiU your assemblies, camps, tribes and decuries ; the imperial palace, the Senate, the forum ; we only leave to you your temples." But here Kes the diffi- culty ; how could they fiU these places, and leave the tem- ples? First of all, the Roman emperors gave plenty of liberty to the new rehgion from time to time ; and some of them, moved by a sort of religious syncretism, even tried to ally it with the official worship of the empire, and to place Christ and Jupiter on the steps of the same lararium. The first attempt of the kind is attributed to Tiberius j he is alleged to have sent a message to the Senate requesting that Christ should be included among the gods, on the strength of the official report written by Pontius PUatus of the passion and death of our Lord. Malala says that Nero made honest inquiries about the new religion, and that, at first, he showed himself rather favorable towards it ; a fact not altogether improbable, if we take into considera- tion the circumstances of Paul's appeal, his absolution, and his relations with Seneca, and with the converts de domo Gcesaris, " of the house of Csesar." Lampridius, speaking of the religious sentiments of Alexander Severus, says : " He was determined to raise a temple to Christ, and en- listed him among the gods ; a project attributed also to Hadrian. There is no doubt that Hadrian ordered temples to be erected in every city to an unknown god ; and because they have no statue we still call them temples of Hadrian. He is said to have prepared them for Christ ; but to have been deterred from carrying his plan into execution by the consideration that the temples of the old gods would 12 THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. become deserted, and the whole population turn Christian, omnes christianos futuros." ^ The freedom enjoyed by the Church under Caracalla is proved by the graffiti of the Domus Gelotiana, described in my " Ancient Kome." ^ The one caricaturing the cruci- fixion, which is reproduced on p. 122 of that volume, stands by no means alone in certifying to the spreading of the faith in the imperial palace. The name of Alex- amenos, " the faithful," is repeated thrice. There is also a name, LIBANUS, under which another hand has written EPISCOPUS, and, lower down, LIBANUS EPI[SCOPUS]. It is very likely a joke on Libanus, a Christian page Hke Alexamenos, whom his fellow-disciples had nicknamed " the bishop." It is true that the title is not necessarily Chris- tian, having been used sometimes to denote a municipal officer ; * but this can hardly be the case in an assembly of youths, like the one of the Domus Gelotiana ; and the con- nection between the graffiti of Libanus and those of Alex- amenos seems evident. In reading these graffiti, now very much injured by dampness, exposure, and the unscrupulous hands of tourists, we are really witnessing household quar- rels between pagan and Christian dwellers in the imperial palace, in one of which Caracalla, when still young, saw one of his playmates struck and punished on account of his Christian origin and persuasion. Septimius Severus and Caracalla issued a constitution,* 1 Lampridius, in Sev. A lex., o. 43. ^ In chapter v., p. 122, of Ancient Rome, I have attributed these graffiti to the second half of the first century; but after a careful examination of the structure of the wall, on the plaster of which they are scratched, I am con- vinced that they must have been written towards the end of the second cen- tury. « Orelli, 4024, Digest L., iv. 18, 7. * See Ulpian: De officio Procons., i. 3. THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. 13 which opened to the Jews the way to the highest honors, making the performance of such ceremonies as were in opposition to the principles of their faith optional with them. What was granted to the Jews by the law of the empire may have been permitted also to the Christians by the personal benevolence of the emperors. When Elagabalus collected, or tried to collect, in his own private chapel the gods and the hohest rehcs of the uni- verse, he did not forget Christ and his doctrine.^ Alex^ ander Severus, the best of Roman rulers, gave full freedom to the Church ; and once, the Christians having taken pos- session of a pubUc place on which the popinarii, or tavern- keepers, claimed rights, Alexander gave judgment in favor of the former, saying it was preferable that the place should serve for divine wor- ship, rather than for the sale of drinks.^ There can scarcely be any doubt that the emperor Philip the Arab (Marcus Julius Phi- Kppus, A. D. 244), his wi£e Otacilia Severa, and his son Phihp the younger were Chris- tians, and friends of S. Hippo- lytus. StiU, in spite of these periods of peace and freedom of the Church, we cannot be blind to the fact that for a Christian nobleman wishing Portrait Bust of Philip the Younger. to make a career, the position was extremely hazardous. ' Lampridius, Heliog., 3. 2 See Greppo: Mhnaife sur les laraires de I'empereur Alexandre Severe. 14 THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. Hence we frequently see baptism deferred until mature or old age, and strange situations, and even acts of decided apostasy created by mixed marriages. The wavering between public honors and Christian re- tirement is illustrated by some incidents in the life of Licentius, a disciple of S. Augustine. Licentius was the son of Romanianus, a friend and countryman of Augustine ; and when the latter retired to the villa of Verecundus, after his conversion, in the year 386, Licentius, who had attended his lectures on eloquence at Milan, followed him to his re- treat. He appears as one of the speakers in the academic disputes which took place in the villa.^ In 396, Licentius, who had followed his master to Africa, seduced by the hopes of a brilliant career, determined to settle in Rome. Augustine, deeply grieved at losing his beloved pupil, wrote to call him back, and entreated him to turn his face from the failing promises of the world. The appeal had no effect, and no more had the epistles, in prose and verse, ad- dressed to him for the same purpose by PauHnus of Nola. Licentius, after finishing the course of philosophy, being scarcely a catechumen, and a very unsteady one at that, en- tered a career for pubhc honors. Paulinus of Nola de- scribes him as aiming not only at a consulship, but also at a pagan pontificate, and reproaches and pities him for his behavior. After this, we lose sight of Licentius in history, but a discovery made at S. Lorenzo fuori le Mura in De- cember, 1862, tells us the end of the tale. A marble sarco- phagus was found, containing his body, and his epitaph. This shows that Licentius died in Rome in 406, after having reached the end of his desires, a place in the Senate ; and ^ The name of the villa was Cassiacum; its memory has lasted to the pres- ent age. See the memoir of Luigi Biraghi, S. Agostino a Cassago di Brianza. Milano, 1854. THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. 15 that he died a Christian, and was buried near the tomb of S. Lorenzo. This sarcophagus, hardly noticed by visitors in spite of its great historical associations, is preserved in the vestibule of the Capitoline Museum. As regards mixed marriages, a discovery made in 1877, near the Porta del Popolo, has revealed a curious state of things. In demolishing one of the towers by which Sixtus IV. had flanked that gate, we found a fragment of an in- scription of the second century, containing these strange and enigmatic words : " If any one dare to do injury to this structure, or to otherwise disturb the peace of her who is buried inside, because she, my daughter, has been [or has appeared to be] a pagan among the pagans, and a Christian among the Christians "... Here followed the specification of the penalties which the violator of the tomb £s^ Inscription found near the Porta del Popolo, 1877. would incur. It was thought at first that the phrase quod inter fedeles fidelis fuit, inter alienos pagana fuit had been dictated by the father as a jocose hint of the religious inconsistency of the girl; but such an explanation can hardly be accepted. A passage of Tertulhan in connection with mixed marriages leads us to the true understanding of the epitaph. In the second book Ad Uxorem, TertuUian describes the state of habitual apostasy to which Christian girls marrying gentiles wiUingly exposed or submitted them- 16 THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. selves, especially when the husband was kept in ignorance of the religion of the bride. He mentions the risks they would incur of betraying their conscience by accompanying their husbands to state or civil ceremonies, thus sanction- ing acts of idolatry by the mere fact of their presence. In the book De Corona, he concludes his argument with the words : " These are the reasons why we do not marry infi- dels, because such marriages lead us back to idolatry and superstition." The girl buried on the Via Flaminia, by the modern Porta del Popolo, must have been born of a Chris- tian mother and a good-natured pagan father ; still, it seems hardly consistent with the respect which the ancients had for tombs that he should be allowed to write such ex- traordinary words on that of his own daughter. We must not believe, however, that gentiles and Chris- tians lived always at swords' points. Italians in general, and Romans in particular, are noted for their great toler- ance in matters of rehgion, which sometimes degenerates into apathy and indifference. Whether it be a sign of feebleness of character, or of common sense, the fact is, that rehgious feuds have never been allowed to prevail among us. In no part of the world have the Jews enjoyed more freedom and tolerance than in the Roman Ghetto. The same feelings prevailed in imperial Rome, except for occa- sional outbursts of passion, fomented by the official persecutors. An inscription was discovered at Ostia, in January, 1867, in a tomb of the Via Seve- riana, of which I append an accurate copy. Inscription in a tomb The tomb and the inscription are purely of the Via Seven- pagan, as^ showu by the invocation to the ana at Ostia. . „ -r^ • mternal gods, Dus Manibus. This being the case, how can we account for the names of Paul and D . M I JW..ANNEO I JH-AMJIEVS'. PA'VLVS FlLlO-CARlSmO THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. 17 Peter, which, taken separately, give great probability, and taken together give almost absolute certainty, of having been adopted in remembrance of the two apostles ? One circumstance may help us to explain the case : the prefer- ence shown for the name of Paul over that of Peter ; the former was borne by both father and son, the latter ap- pears only as a surname given to the son. This fact is not without importance, if we recollect that the two men who show such partiality for the name of Paul belong to the family of Anneus Seneca, the philosopher, whose friendship with the apostle has been made famous by a tradition dating at least from the beginning of the fourth century. The tradition rests on a foundation of truth. The apostle was tried and judged in Corinth by the pro- consul Marcus Anneus GalUo, brother of Seneca ; in Eome he was handed over to Afranius Burro, prefect of the prse- torium, and an intimate friend of Seneca. We know, also, that the presence of the prisoner, and his wonderful eloquence in preaching the new faith, created a profound sensation among the members of the prsetorium and of the imperial household. His case must have been inquired into by the philosopher himself, who happened to be con- sul suffectus at the time. The modest tombstone, dis- covered by accident among the ruins of Ostia, gives us the evidence of the bond of sympathy and esteem established, in consequence of these events, between the Annei and the founders of the Church in Rome. Its resemblance to the name of the Annei reminds me of another remarkable discovery connected with the same city, and with the same question. There lived at Ostia, towards the middle of the second century, a manufacturer of pottery and terracottas, named Annius Ser , whose lamps were exported to many provinces of the empire. These lamps 18 THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. are generally ornamented with the image of the Good Shepherd; but they show also types which are decidedly pagan, such as the labors of Hercules, Diana the huntress, etc. It has been surmised that Annius Ser was converted to the gospel, and that the adoption of the sym- bolic figure of the Redeemer on his lamps was a result of his change of religion ; but to ex- plain the case it is not necessary to accept this theory. I believe he was a pagan, and that the lamps with the Good Shepherd were produced by him to order, and from a design supplied to him by a member of the local congregation. Another question concerning the behavior of early Christians has ref- erence to their mihtary service un- Lamp of Annius Ser , with der the imperial eagles, and to the %nre of the Good Shepherd, ^^g^g q£ conscience wMch may have arisen from it. On this I may refer the reader to the works of Mamachi, Lami, Baumgarten, Le Blant, and de Rossi,^ who have discussed the subject thoroughly. Speaking from the point of view of material evidence, I have to record several discoveries which prove that officers and men of the cohortes prcetorice and urhance could serve with equal loy- alty their God and their sovereign. In November, 1885, I was present at the discovery of a marble sarcophagus in the military burial-grounds of the Via Salaria, opposite the gate of the Villa Albani. It bore two inscriptions, one on the lid, the other on the body. The first defies interpretation;^ the second mentions the name * See BuUettino di archeologia cristiana, 1865, p. 50. 2 It contains the words PETRO LILLVTI PAVLO. They are surely THE TBANSFOEMATION OF ROME. 19 of a little girl, Publia ^lia Proba, who was the daughter of a captain of the ninth battalion of the praetorians, and a lady named Clodia Plautia. They were all Christians ; but for a reason unknown to us, they avoided making a show of their persuasion, and were buried among the gentiles. Another stray Christian military tomb, erected by a cap- tain of the sixth battaUon, named Claudius Ingenuus, was found, in 1868, in the Vigna Grandi, near S. Sebastiano. Here also we find the intention of avoiding an open pro- fession of faith. A regular cemetery of Christian prae- torians was found in the spring of the same year by Mar- chese Francesco Patrizi, in his villa adjoining the praetorian camp. It is neither large nor interesting, and it seems to prove that the gospel must have made but few proselytes in the imperial barracks. We must not believe that the transformation of Rome from a pagan into a Christian city was a sudden and unex- pected event, which took the world by surprise. It was the natural result of the work of three centuries, brought to maturity under Constantine by an inevitable reaction against the violence of Diocletian's rule. It was not a revolution or a conversion in the true sense of these words ; it was the official recognition of a state of things which had long ceased to be a secret. The moral superiority of the new doctrines over the old religions was so evident, so over- powering, that the result of the struggle had been a fore- gone conclusion since the age of the first apologists. The genuine and ancient. I examined them in company with Mommsen, Jordan, and de Rossi, and they attributed them to the beginning of the third century of our era. The best suggestion regarding their origin is that they belong to a person, probably Christian, who used the name Petrus as gentilitium, and Paulns as cognomen, and who was the son of Lillutus, however barbaric this last name may sound. 20 THE TBANSFOBMATION OF ROME. revolution was an exceedingly mild one, the transformation almost imperceptible. No violence was resorted to, and the tolerance and mutual benevolence so characteristic of the Italian race was adopted as the fundamental policy of State and Church. The transformation maybe followed stage by stage in both its moral and material aspect. There is not a ruin of ancient Rome that does not bear evidence of the great change. Many institutions and customs still flourishing in our days are of classical origin, and were adopted, or tol- erated, because they were not in opposition to Christian principles. Beginning with the material side of the ques- tion, the first monument to which I have to refer is the Arch of Constantine, raised in 315 at the foot of the Palatine, where the Via Triumphalis diverges from the Sacra'Via. The importance of this arch, from the point of view of the question treated in this chapter, rests not on its sculp- tured panels and medallions, — spoils taken at random from older structures, from which the arch has received the nick- name of ^sop's crow (la cornacchia di Esopo), — but on the inscription engraved on each side of the attic. " The S. P. Q. R. have dedicated this triumphal arch to Constan- tine, because instinctu divinitatis (by the will of God), and by his own virtue, etc., he has liberated the country from the tyrant [Maxentius] and his faction." The opin- ion long prevailed among archaeologists that the words instinctu divinitatis were not origiaal, but added after Constantine's conversion. Cardinal Mai thought that the original formula was diis faventibus, " by the help of the gods," while Henzen suggested nutu lovis optimi maximi, " by the wUl of Jupiter." Cavedoni was the first to de- clare that the inscription had never been altered, and that z l-H H <: o u 1^ o K u THE TBANSFOBMATION OF ROME. 21 the two memorable words — the first proclaiming officially the name of the true God in the face of imperial Rome — belonged to the original text, sanctioned by the Senate, The controversy was settled in 1863, when Napoleon III. obtained from the Pope the permission to make a plaster cast of the arch. With the help of the scaffolding, the scholars of the time examined the inscription, the shape of each letter, the holes of the bolts by which the gilt-bronze letters were fastened, the joints of. the marble blocks, the color and quality of the marble, and decided unanimously that the inscription had never been tampered with, and that none of its letters had been changed. The arch was raised in 315. Was Constantine openly professing his faith at that time ? Opinions are divided. Some think he must have waited untU the defeat of Licinius in 323 ; others suggest the year 311 as a more probable date of his profession. The supporters of the first theory quote in its favor the fact that the pagan sjrmbols and images of gods appear on coins struck by Constantine and his sons ; but this fact is easily explained, when we consider that the coinage of bronze was a privilege of the Senate, and that the Senate was pagan by a large majority. Many of Constantine's constitutions and official letters speak in favor of an early declaration of faith. When the Dona- tists appealed to him from the verdict of the councils of Aries and Rome, he wrote to the bishops : Meum judicium postulant, qui ipse judicium Christi expecto : " They ap- peal to me, when I myself must be judged by Christ." The verdict of the council of Rome against the sectarians was rendered on October 2, 313, in the " palace of Fausta in the Lateran ; " the imperial palace of the Lateran, there- fore, had already been handed over to the bishop of Rome, and a portion of it turned into a place of worship. The 22 THE IBANSFOBMATION OF ROME. basilica of the Lateran still retains its title of " Mother and head of all churches of Rome, and of the world," ranking above those of S. Peter and S. Paul in respect to age. Such being the state of affairs when the triumphal arch was erected, nothing prevents us from believing those two words to be original, and to express the relations then exist- ing between the first Christian emperor and the old pagan Senate. At all events, nothing is more uncompromising than these two words, because the titles of Deus summus, Deus altissimus, magnus, ceternus, are constantly found on monuments pertaining to the worship of Atys and Mithras. "These words," concludes de Eossi, "far from being a profession of Christianity engraved on the arch at a later period, are simply a ' moyen terme,' a compromise, between the feeKngs of the Senate and those of the emperor." ^ Many facts related by contemporary documents prove that the change of religion was, at the beginning, a per- sonal affair with the emperor, and not a question of state ; the emperor was a Christian, but the old rules of the empire were not interfered with. In dealing with his pagan sub- jects Constantine showed so much tact and impartiality as to cast doubts upon the sincerity of his conversion. He has been accused of having accepted from the people of HispeUum (SpeUo, in Umbria), the honor of a temple, and from the inhabitants of Roman Africa that of a priesthood for the worship of his own family {sacerdotium Flavice gentis). The exculpation is given by Constantine himself in his address of thanks to the Hispellates : "We are pleased and grateful for your determination to raise a tem- ple 111 honor of our family and of ourselves ; and we accept 1 See de Eossi: BuUetiino di arcTieologia cristiana, 1863, p. 49. — Rohault de Fleury: L'arc de triomple de Constaniin, in the Revue archeologique, Sept. 1863, p. 250. — W. Henzen: Bullettino dell' Instituto, 1863, p. 183. THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. 23 it, provided you do not contaminate it with superstitious practices." The honor of a temple and of a priesthood, therefore, was offered and accepted as a political demon- stration, as an act of loyalty, and as an occasion for public festivities, both inaugural and anniversary. In accepting rites and customs which were not offensive to her principles and morahty, the Church showed equal tact and foresight, and contributed to the peaceful accom- plishment of the transformation. These rites and customs, borrowed from classical times, are nowhere so conspicu- ous as in Rome. Giovanni Marangoni, a scholar of the last century, wrote a book on this subject which is fuU of valuable information.^ The subject is so comprehensive, and in a certain sense so well known, that I must satisfy myself by mentioning only a few particulars connected with recent discoveries. First, as to symbolic images allowed in churches and cemeteries. Of Orpheus playing on the lyre, while watching his flock, as a substitute for the Good Shepherd, there have been found in the catacombs four paintings, two rehefs on sarcophagi, one engraving on a gem. Here is Picture of Orpheus found in the Catacombs of Priscilla. the latest representation discovered, from the Catacombs of Priscilla (1888). 1 See Bibliography, p. 1. The title of the book may be translated thus: On the pagan and profane objects transferred to churches for their use and adornment. 24 THE TBANSFOBMATION OF ROME. The belief that the sibyls had prophesied the advent of Christ made their images popular. The church of the Aracoeh is particularly associated with them, because tradi- tion refers the origin of its name to an altar — ARA PEIMOGENITI DEI — raised to the son of God by the it I ' . " "" " K"' The Four Seasons, from the Imperial Palace, Ostia. emperor Augustus, who had been warned of his advent by the sibylline books. For this reason the figures of Augus- tus and of the Tiburtine sibyl are painted on either side of the arch above the high altar. They have actually been given the place of honor in this church ; and formerly, when at Christmas time the Presepio was exhibited in the second chapel on the left, they occupied the front row, the sibyl pointiog out to Augustus the Virgin and the Bambino who appeared in the sky in a halo of light. The two fig- ures, carved in wood, have now disappeared; they were given away or sold thirty years ago, when a new set of THE TBANSFOBMATION OF ROME. 25 images was ofEered to the Presepio by prince Alexander Torlonia. Prophets and sibyls appear also in Kenaissance monuments ; they were modelled by della Porta in the Santa Casa at Loretto, painted by Michelangelo in the Sistine chapel, by Eaphael in S. Maria della Pace, by Pinturicchio in the Borgia apartments, engraved by Baccio Baldini, a contemporary of Sandro Botticelli, and " graffite " by Mat- teo di Giovanni in the pavement of the Duomo at Siena. The images of the Four Seasons are not uncommon on Christian sarcophagi. The latest addition to this class of subjects is to be found in the church of S. Paolo alle TreFontane. Four medallions of polychrome mosaic, re- presenting the Hiems, Ver, uEstas, and Autwnnus, dis- covered in the so-called imperial palace at Ostia, were in- serted in the pavement of this church by order of Pius IX. Galenus and Hippokrates, manipulating medicines and cor- dials, were painted in the lower basilica at Anagni, Hermes Trismegistos was represented in mosaic in the Duomo of Siena, the labors of Hercules were carved in ivory in the cathedra of S. Peter's. Montfaucon describes the tomb of the poet Sannazzaro in the church of the Olivetans, Naples, as ornamented with the statues of Apollo and Mi- nerva, and with groups of satyrs. In the eighteenth century the ecclesiastical authorities tried to give a less profane aspect to the composition, by engraving the name of David under the ApoUo, and of Judith under the Mi- nerva. Another mixture of sacred and profane concep- tions is to be found in the names of some of our Roman churches, — as S. Maria in Minerva, S. Stefano del Cacco (Kynokephalos), S. Lorenzo in Matuta, S. Salvatore ia Tellure, all conspicuous landmarks in the history of the transformation of Rome. I shall mention one more instance. The portrait bust of 26 THE TBANSFORMATION OF BOME. S. Paul, of silver gilt, from the chapel of the Sancta Sanc- torum, was loaded with gems and intaghos of Greek or Grjeco-Eoman workmanship, among which was a magnifi- cent cameo with the portrait-head of Nero, which had been worn, most probably, by the very murderer of the apostle.^ In the next chapter I shall speak of ancient tem- ples as museums of statu- ary, galleries of pictures, and cabinets of precious ob- jects. I need not describe the acceptance and devel- opment of this tradition by the Church. To it we are indebted for the inexhaus- tible wealth in works of art of every kind, of which Italy is so proud. But in the period which elapsed between the fall of the em- pire and the foundation of the Cosmati school, the Christians were compelled, by the want of contempo- rary productions, to borrow works of art and decora- tive fragments from temples, palaces, and tombs. The gallery of the Candelabra, in the Vatican museum, has I The two busts of S. Peter and S. Paul, described in Canoellieri's book, Memorie storiche delle saere teste dei santi apostoli Pietro e Paolo, Boma, Ferretti, 1852 (second edition), were stolen by the French revolutionists in 1799. Ancient Candelabruni in the church of SS. Nereo ed Achilleo. THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. 27 been formed mostly of specimens formerly set up in churches. The accompanying cut represents the cande- labrum stiU existing in the church of SS. Nereo ed Achil- leo, one of the most exquisite and delicate works of the kind. The Biga, or two-horse chariot, in the Vatican, was used for centuries as an episcopal throne in the choir of S. Mark's. In the church of the Aracoeli there was an altar dedicated to Isis by some one who had returned safely from a perilous journey. This bore the conventional em- blem of two footprints, which were believed by the Chris- tians to be the footprints of the angel seen by Gregory the Great on the summit of Hadrian's tomb. Philip de Winghe describes them as those of a puer quinquennis, a boy five years old.^ This curious rehc has been removed to the Capitoltue Museum. The indifference with which these profane and sometimes offensive works were admitted within sacred edifices is as- tonishing. The high altar in the church of S. Teodoro was supported, until 1703, by a round ara, on the rim of which the following words are now engraved : " On this marble of the gentiles incense was offered to the gods." Another altar, in the church of S. Michele in Borgo, was covered with bas-rehef s and legends belonging to the super- stition of Cybele and Atys ; a third, in the church of the Aracceh, had been dedicated to the goddess Annona by an importer of wheat. The pavement of the basilica of S. Paul was patched with nine hundred and thirty-one miscel- laneous inscriptions ; and so were those of S. Martino ai Monti, S. Maria in Trastevere, SS. Giovanni e Paolo, etc. We have one specimen left of these inscribed pavements in the church of SS. Quattro Coronati on the Caehan, which may be called an epigraphic museum. I See Corpus Imcriptimum Latinarum, part VI., No. 351. 28 TEE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. The Templum Saers Urtis (SS. Cosma e Damiano). In the third chapter I shall have occasion to describe the transformation of nearly aU the great public buildings of imperial Rome into places of Christian worship, but it falls within the scope of this chapter to remark that, in many instances; the pagan decorations of those buildings were not affected by the change. When Felix IV. took posses- sion of the templum sacrce urbis, and dedicated it to SS. Cosma and Damianus, the walls of the building were cov- ered with incrustations of the time of Septimius Severus representing the wolf and other profane emblems. Pope Fehx not only accepted them as an ornament to his church, but tried to copy them in the apse which he rebuilt. The same process was followed by Pope Simphcius (a. d. 468- 483), in transforming the basilica of Junius Bassus on the Esquiline into the church of S. Andrea.^ The faithful, ^ In the Byzantine period this church and the adjoining monastery were called casa Barbara patrida. They are now comprised within the cloisters of S. Antonio all' Esquilino, on the left side of S. Maria Maggiore. THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. 29 raising their eyes towards the tribune, could see the fig- ures of Christ and his apostles in mosaic ; turning to the side walls, they could see Nero, Galba, and six other Roman emperors, Diana hiinting the stag, Hylas stolen by the nymphs, Cybele on the chariot drawn by lions, a lion at- tacking a centaur, the chariot of Apollo, figures perform- ing mysterious Egyptian rites, and other such profanities, represented in opus sectile marmoreum, a sort of Floren- tine mosaic. This unique set of intarsios was destroyed in the sixteenth century by the French Antonian monks for a reason worth relating. They beheved that the glutinous substance by which the layer of marble or mother-of-pearl Mosaic from the chinch of S. Andrea. was kept fast was an excellent remedy against the ague ; hence every time one of them was attacked by fever, a por- tion of those marvellous works was sacrificed. Fever must have raged quite fiercely among the French monks, be- cause when this wanton practice was stopped, only four 30 THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROMF. pictures were left. Two are now preserved in the church of S. Antonio, in the chapel of the saint ; two in the Palazzo Albani del Drago alle Quattro Fontane, on the landing of the stairs/ Intarsios of the same kind have been seen and described in the basilica of S. Croce in Gerusalemme, in the church of S. Stefano Eotondo, in that of S. Adriano, etc. When the offices adjoining the Senate Hall were transformed into the church of S. Martina, the side walls were adorned with the bas-reliefs of the triumphal arch of M. Aurelius, now in the Palazzo dei Conservatori (first landing, nos. 42, 43, 44). One of them, representing the emperor sacrificing before the Temple of Jupiter, is given opposite page 90. The decoration of the churches, like that of the temples, was mostly done by private contributions and gifts of works of art. The laying out of the pavement, for instance, or the painting of the walls was apportioned to voluntary sub- scribers, each of whom was entitled to inscribe his name on his section of the work. The pavement of the lower basilica of Parenzo, in Dalmatia, is divided into mosaic panels of various sizes, representing vases, wreaths, fish, and animals ; and to each panel is appended the name of the contrib- utor : — " Lupicinus and Pascasia made one hundred [square] feet. " Clamosus and Successa, one hundred feet. " Felicissimus and his relatives, one hundred feet. " Fausta, the patrician, and her relatives, sixty feet. ^ These incrustations, and the basilica to which they belong, have been illustrated by Ciampini : Vetera monumenta, vol. i. plates xxii.-xxiv. — D'Agiu- court: Histoire de I'art, Peinture, pi. xiii. 3. — Minutoli: Ueber die Anfertigung und die Nulzanwendung der f&rbigen Gldser bei den Alten, pi. iv. — De Bossi: La basilica di Giunio Basso, in the Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1871, p. 46. THE TBAN8F0BMATI0N OF ROME. 31 " Claudia, devout woman, and her niece Honoria, made one hundred and ten feet, in fulfihnent of a vow." ' Theseus killing the Minotaur in the labyrinth of Crete, and labyrinths in general, were favorite subjects for church pavements, especially among the Gauls. The custom is very ancient, a labyrinth having been represented in the church of S. Vitale at Ravenna as early as the sixth cen- tury. Those of the cathedral at Lucca, of S. Michele Mag- giore at Pavia, of S. Savino at Piacenza, of S. Maria in Trastevere at Rome (destroyed in the restoration of 1867), are of a later date. The image of Theseus is accompanied by a legend in the " leonine " rhythm : — Theseus intravit, monstrumque biforme necavit. The symbolism of the subject is explained thus : The laby- rinth, so easy of access, but from which no one can escape, is symboUcal of human hfe. At the time of the Crusades, church labyrinths began to be used for a practical purpose. The faithful were wont to go over the meandering paths on their knees, murmuring prayers in memory of the pas- sion of the Lord. Under the influence of this practice the classic and Carolingian name — labyrinth — was forgotten ; and the new one of rues de Jerusalem, or leagues, adopted. The rues de Jerusalem in the cathedral at Chartres, de- signed in blue marble, were 666 feet long ; and it took an hour to finish the pilgrimage. Later the labyrinths lost their rehgious meaning, and became a pastime for idlers and children. The one in the church at Saint- Omer has been destroyed, because the celebration of the office was often disturbed by irreverent visitors trying the sport.^ 1 See Andrea Amoroso: Le hasUiche cristiane di Parenzo. Parenzo, Coana, 1891. — Mommsen: Corpus InscHptionum Latinarum, vol. v. fa.Tt i. nos. 365-367. 2 See Lovatelli: / labirinti e il loro simiolismo neW eta di mezzo, in the Nuova 32 THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. In Rome we have several instances of these private artis- tic contributions in the service of churches. The pavement of S. Maria in Cosmedin is the joint offering of many pa- rishioners ; and so were those of S. Lorenzo fuori le Mura and S. Maria Maggiore before their modern restoration. The names of Beno de Rapiza, his wife Maria Macellaria, and his children Clement and Attilia are attached to the frescoes of the lower church of S. Clemente ; and that of Beno alone to the paintings of S. Urbano alia Caffarella. In the apse of S. Sebastiano in Pallara, on the Palatine, and in that of S. Saba on the Aventine, we read the names of a Benedictus and of a Saba, at whose expense the apses were decorated. We cannot help following with emotion the development of this artistic feehng even among the lowest classes of mediaeval Rome.^ We read of an ^gidius, son of Hip- polytus, a shoemaker of the Via Arenula, leaving his sub- stance to the church of S. Maria de Porticu, with the re- quest that it should be devoted to the building of a chapel, " handsome and handsomely painted, so that everybody should take delight in looking at it." Such feelings, ex- ceptional in many Italian provinces, were common through- out Tuscany. When the triptych of Duccio Buoninsegna, now in the " Casa dell' opera " at Siena, was carried from his studio to the Duomo, June 9, 1310, the whole popu- lation followed in a triumphant procession. Renzo di Mai- tano, another Sienese artist of fame, had the soul of a poet. He was the first to advocate the erection of a church, " grand, beautiful, magnificent, whose just proportions in Antologia, 16 Agosto, 1890. — Arn^: Carrelages dmailUs du moyen age. — Eu- gene Miintz: Etudes iconographiques et archeologiques sur le moyen age. ^ See Pietro Perieoli: Lo spedale di S. Maria della Consolazione. Imola Galeati, p. 64. THE TBANSFOBMATION OF BOME. 33 height, breadth, and length should so harmonize with the details of the decoration as to make it decorous and solemn, and worthy of the worship of Christ in hymns and canticles, for the protection and glory of the city of Siena." So spoke the artists of that age, and their language was under- stood and felt by the multitudes. Their lives were made bright and cheerful in spite of the troubles and misfortunes which weighed upon their countries. Think of such senti- ments in our age ! But I am digressing from my subject. Another step of the reUgious and material transformation of the city is marked by the substitution of chapels and shrines for the old arce compitales, at the crossings of the main thorough- fares. The institution of altars in honor of the Lares, or guardian genii of each ward or quarter, is ancient, and can be traced to prehistoric times. When Servius TuUius en- closed the city with his walls, there were twenty-four such altars, called sacraria Argeorum. Two facts speak in favor of their remote antiquity. The priestess of Jupiter was not allowed to sacrifice on them, unless in a savage attire, with hair unkempt and untrimmed. On the 17th of May, the Vestals used to throw into the Tiber, from the Sub- lician bridge, manikins of wickerwork, in commemoration of the human sacrifices once performed on the same altars. When Augustus reorganized the capital and its wards, in the year 7 b. c, the number of street-shrines had grown to more than two hundred. Two hundred and sixty-five were registered, a. d. 73, in the census of Vespasian ; three hundred and twenty-four at the time of Constantine. A man of much leisure, and evidently of no occupation, the cavahere Alessandro Rufini, numbered and described the shrines and images which lined the streets of Rome in the year 1853. As modern civilization and indifference will 34 THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. soon obliterate this historical feature of the city, I quote some results of Eufini's investigations.^ There were 1,421 images of the Madonna, 1,318 images of saints, orna- mented with 1,928 precious objects, and 110 ex-votos; 1,067 kmps were kept burning day and night before them, — a most useful institution in a city whose streets have not been regularly lighted until recent years. As prototypes of a classical and Christian street-shrine, respectively, we may take the cedicula compitalis of Mer- curius Sobrius, discovered in April, 1888, near S. Martiao ai Monti, and the immagine di Ponte, at the corner of the Via dei Coronari and the Vicolo del Micio. The shrine of Mercury near S. Mar- tino was dedicated by Augustus, in the year 10 B. c. The inscrip- tion engraved on the front of the altar says : " The emperor Augus- tus dedicated this shrine to Mercury in the year of the City, 744, from money received as a new-year's gift, during his absence from Eome." Suetonius (Chapter 57) says that every year, on Janu- ary 1, all classes of citizens cUmbed the Capitol and offered strence calendarice to Augustus, when he was absent ; and that the emperor, with his usual generosity, appropriated the money to the purchase of pretiosissima deorum simu- lacra, " the most valuable statues of gods," to be set up 1 Published in two volumes with the title : Indicazione delle immagini di Maria, collocate sulle mura esterne di Roma. Ferretti, 1853. The Shrine and Altar of Merouriug Sohrius. THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. 35 at the crossings of thoroughfares. Four pedestals of these statues have already been found : one near the Arch of Titus, at the beginning of the sixteenth century ; one, in 1548, near the Senate House ; one, in the same year, by the Arch of Septimius Severus. The fourth pedestal, that re- cently discovered near S. Martino ai Monti, was raised at the crossing of two important streets, the clivus suhuranus (Via di S. Lucia in Selci), and the vicus sohrius (Via dei Quattro Cantoni), from which the statue was nicknamed Mercurius Sohrius, " Mercury the teetotaller." The immagine di Ponte, in the Via dei Coronari, the prototype of modern shrines, contains an image of the Virgin in a graceful niche built, or re-built, in 1523, by Alberto Serra of Monferrato, from designs by Antonio da SangaUo. Its name is derived from that of the lane lead- ing to the Ponte S. Angelo (Canale di Ponte). The house to which it belongs is No. 113 Via dei Coronari, and No. 5 Vicolo del Micio. Monumental crosses were sometimes erected instead of shrines. Count Giovanni Gozzadini has called the atten- tion of archaeologists to this subject in a memoir " SuUe croci monumentaH che erano nelle vie di Bologna del secolo Xni." He proves from the texts of historians, Fathers, and councils that the practice of erecting crosses at the junction of the main streets is very ancient, and be- longs to the first century of the freedom of the Church, when the faithful withdrew the emblem of Christ from the catacombs, and raised it in opposition to the street shrines of the gentiles. Bologna has the privilege of possessing the oldest of these crosses. One bears the legend " In the name of God ; this cross, erected long since by Barbatus, was renewed under the bishopric of VitaUs (789-814)." This class of monuments abounds in Eome, although it be- 36 THE TRANSFORMATION OF BOMB. longs to a comparatively recent age. Such are the crosses before the churches of SS. Sebastiano, Cesareo, Nereo ed AchiUeo, Pancrazio, Lorenzo, Francesco a Eipa, and others. The most curious and interesting. is perhaps the column of Henry IV. of France, which was erected under Clement VIII. in front of S. Antonio aU' EsquiUno, and which the modern generation has concealed in a recess on the east side of S. Maria Maggiore. It is in the form of a culverin — a long slender cannon of the period — standing upright. From the muzzle rises a marble cross supporting the figure of Christ on one side, and that of the Virgin on the other. It was erected by Charles d'Anisson, prior of the French Antonians, to commemorate the absolution given by Clement VIII. to Henry IV. of France and Navarre, on September 17 of the year 1595. The monument has a re- markable history. Although apparently erected by private enterprise, the kings of France regarded it as an insult of the Curia, an official boast of their submission to the Pope ; and they lost no opportunity of showing their dissatisfaction in consequence. Louis XIV. found an occa- sion for revenge. The gendarmes who had escorted his ambassador, the due de Crequi, to Rome, had a street brawl with the Pope's Corsican body-guards ; and although it was doubtful which side was to blame, Louis obliged Pope Alexander VII. to raise a pyramid on the spot where the affray had taken place, with the following humihating in- scription : — " In denunciation of the murderous attack committed by the Corsican soldiers against his Excellency the due de Crequi, Pope Alexander VII. declares their nation deprived forever of the privilege of serving under the flag of the Church. This monument was erected May 21, 1664, ac- cording to the agreement made at Pisa." THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. 37 The revenge could not have been more complete ; so bitter was it that Alexander VII. drew a violent protest against it, to be read and published only after his death. His successor, Clement IX., a favorite with Louis XIV., obtained leave that the pyramid should be demolished, which was done in June, 1668, with the consent of the French ambassador, the due de Chaulnes. Whether by stipulation or by the good will of the Pope, the inscrip- tion of the column of Henry IV. was made to disappear at the same time. We have found it concealed in a remote corner of the convent of S. Antonio.^ The column itself, and the canopy which sheltered it, fell to the ground on Thursday, February 15, 1744 ; and when Benedict XIV. restored the monument in the following year, he severed forever its connection with these remarkable historical events, by dedicating it DEIPAR^ VIRGINI. Having been dismantled in 1875, during the construction of the Esquiline quarter, it was reerected in 1880, not far from its original place, on the east side of S. Maria Maggiore, — not without opposition, because there are always men who think they can obliterate history by suppressing monu- ments which bear testimony to it. One of the characteristics of ancient sanctuaries, by which the weary pilgrim was provided with bathing accommoda- tions, is also to be found in the old churches of Rome. We are told in the " Liber Pontificalis " that Pope Symmachus (498-514), while building the basiUca of S. Pancrazio, on the Via Aureha, fecit in eadem halneum, " provided it with a bath." Another was erected by the same Pope near the ^ The inscription, after all, was very mild in comparison with the violent formula imposed upon Alexander VII. It read: "In memory of the absolu- tion given by Clement VIII. to Henry IV. of France and Navarre, September 17, 1596." 38 THE TRANSFOBMATION OF ROME. apse of S. Paolo fuori le Mura, the supply of water of which was originally derived from a spring; later from wheels, or noriahs, established on the banks of the Tiber. Notices were written on the walls of these bathing apart- ments, warning laymen and priests to observe the strictest rules of modesty. One of these inscriptions, from the baths annexed to the churches of SS. Sylvester and Martin, is preserved in section II. of the Christian epigraphic museum of the Lateran. It ends with the distich : — NOIf NOSTRIS NOCBT OFFICIIS NBC CULPA LABACB.I QUOD SIBIMET GBNERAT LUBRICA VITA MALUM EST, " There is no harm in seeking strength and purity of body in baths ; it is not water but our own bad actions that make us sin." These verses are not so good as their moral; but inscriptions hke this prove that the abandonment of such useful institutions must be attributed not to the undue severity of Christian morality, but to the ruin of the aque- ducts by which fountains and baths were fed. However, even in the darkest period of the Middle Ages we find the traditional " kantharos," or basin, in the centre of the quadri-porticoes or courts by which the basiUcas were en- tered. Such is the vase in the court of S. CsecHia, repre- sented on the next page, and that in front of S. Cosimato in Trastevere ; and such is the famous calix marmoreus, which formerly stood near the church of SS. Apostoli, men- tioned in the BuU of John III. (a. d. 570), by which the boundary line of that parish was determined. This his- torical monument, a prominent landmark in the topography of mediaeval Eome, was removed to the Baths of Diocletian at the beginning of last year. In many of our churches visitors may have noticed one or more round black stones, weighing from ten to a hun- THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. 39 dred pounds, which, according to tradition, were tied to the necks of martyrs when they were thrown into wells, lakes, or rivers. To the student these stones tell a different tale. Kantharos in the Court of St. Csecilia. They prove that the classic institution of the ponderaria (sets of weights and measures) migrated from temples to churches, after the closing of the former, a. d. 393. As the amphora was the standard measure of capacity for wine, the metreta for oil, the modms for grain, so the Vibra was the standard measure of weight.^ To insure 1 The amphora corresponds to 26.26 litres; the metreta to 39.39 litres; the 40 THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. honesty in trade they were examined periodically by order of the sediles ; those found iniquce (short) were broken, and their owners sentenced to banishment in remote islands. In A. D. 167, Junius Rusticus, prefect of the city, ordered a general inspection to be made in Rome and in the prov- inces ; weights and measures found to be legal were marked or stamped with the legend " [Verified] by the authority of Q. Junius Rusticus, prefect of the city." These weights of Rusticus are discovered in hundreds in Roman excava- tions.^ The original standards were kept in the Temple of Jupi- ter on the Capitol, and used only on extraordinary occasions. Official duplicates were deposited in other temples, Hke those of Castor and Pollux, Mars Ultor, Ops, and others, and kept at the disposal of the pubKc, whence their name oipondera publica. Barracks and market-places were also furnished with them. The most important discovery con- nected with this branch of Roman administration was made at TivoH in 1883, when three mensce ponderarice, almost perfect, were found in the portico or peribolos of the Temple of Hercules, adjoining the cathedral of S. Lorenzo. This wing of the portico is divided into compartments by means of projecting pilasters, and each recess is occupied by a marble table resting on " trapezophoroi " richly ornamented with symbols of Hercules and Bacchus, like the club and the thyrsus. Along the edge of two of the tables runs the inscription, "Made at the expense of Marcus Varenus Diphilus, president of the college of Hercules," whUe the third was erected at the expense of his wife Varena. The modius to 8.75 litres. The pound, divided into twelve ounces, corresponds to 327.45 grammes, a little more than 1X\ English ounces. 1 See AnticU pesi inscritti del museo capitolino, in the Bullettino della commis- sione archeologica comunale di Roma, 1884, p. 61, pis. vi., vii. THE TBANSFOBMATION OF BOME. 41 tables are perforated by holes of conical shape, varying in diameter from 200 to 380 millimetres. Brass measures of capacity were fastened into each hole, for use by buyers and sellers. They were used in a very ingenious way, both as dry and liquid measures. The person who had bought, for instance, half a modius of beans, or twenty-four sextarii of wine, and wanted to ascertain whether he had been cheated in his bargain, would fiU the receptacle to the proper line, then open the valve or spicket below, and transfer the tested contents again to his sack or flask. The institution was accepted by the Church, and ponde- raria were set up in the principal basilicas. The best set which has come down to us is that of S. Maria in Trastevere, but there is hardly a church without a " stone " weighing from five or ten to a hundred pounds. The popular super- stition by which these practical objects were transformed into relics of martyrdoms is very old. Topographers and pilgrims of the seventh century speak of a stone exhib- ited in the chapel of SS. Abundius and Irenseus, under the portico of S. Lorenzo fuori le Mura, " which, in their ignorance, pilgiims touch and lift." They mention also another weight, exhibited in the church of S. Stephen, near ,S. Paul's, which they believed to be one of the stones with which the martyr was killed. In 1864 a schola (a memorial and banqueting hall) was discovered in the burial grounds adjoining the praetorian camp, which had been used by members of a corporation called the sodalium serrensium, that is, of the citizens of Serrse, a city of Samothrake, I believe. Among the objects pertaining to the hall and its customers were two meas- ures for wine, a sextarium, and a hemina, marked with the monogram of Christ and the name of the donor.^ They 1 See de Rossi: Bidlettino di archeologia crisiiana, 1864, p. 57. 42 THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. are now exhibited in the sola dei bronzi of the Capitoline museum. The hall of the citizens of Serrse, discovered in 1864, be- longs to a class of monuments very common in the suburbs of Rome. They were called cellm, memorice, exedrce, and scholce, and were used by relatives and friends of the per- sons buried under or near them, in the performance of ex- piatory ceremonies or for commemorative banquets, for which purpose all the necessaries, from the table-service to the festal garments, were kept on the spot, in cabinets en- trusted to the care of a watchman. This practice — save the expiatory offerings — was adopted by the Christians. The agapai, or love-feasts, before degenerating into those excesses and superstitions so strongly denounced by the Fathers of the Church, were celebrated over or near the tombs of martyrs and confessors, the treasury of the local congregation supplying food and drink, as well as the ban- queting robes. In the inventory of the property confis- cated during the persecution of Diocletian, in a house at Cirta (Constantine, Algeria), which was used by the faith- ful as a church, we find registered, chalices of gold and silver, lamps and candelabras, eighty-two female tunics, six- teen male tunics, thirteen pairs of men's boots, forty-seven pairs of women's shoes, and so on.^ A remarkable dis- covery, illustrating the subject, has been lately made in the Catacombs of Priscilla ; that of a graffito containing this sentence : " February 5, 375, we, Florentinus, Fortunatus, and Felix, came here AD CALICE[M] (for the cup)." To understand the meaning of this sentence, we must compare it with others engraved on pagan tombs. In one. No. 25,861 of the " Corpus," the deceased says to the passer-by : " Come on, bring with you a flask of wine, a glass, and all 1 See Acta purgationis CcBciliani, post Optati opp. ed Dupin, p. 168. THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. 43 that is needed for a libation ! " In another, No. 19,007, the same invitation is worded : " Oh, friends (convivce), drink now to my memory, and wish that the earth may be light on me." We are told by S. Augustine ^ that when his mother, Monica, visited Milan in 384, the practice of eating and drinking in honor of the martyrs had been stopped by S. Ambrose, although it was stUl flourishing in other regions, where crowds of pilgrims were still going from tomb to tomb with baskets of provisions and flasks of wine, drinking heavily at each station. Paulinus of Nola and Augustine himself strongly stigmatized the abuse. The faithful were advised either to distribute their provisions to the poor, who crowded the entrances to the crypts, or to leave them on the tombs, that the local clergy might give them to the needy. There is no doubt that the record ad calicem venimus, scratched by Florentinus, Fortunatus, and FeUx on the walls of the Cemetery of Priscilla, refers to these deplorable libations. Many drinking-cups used on these occasions have been found in Rome, in my time. They are generally works of the fourth century of our era, cut in glass by unskillful hands, and they show the por- trait-heads of SS. Peter and Paul, in preference to other , . , (• , 1 1-1 mi - Sample of a Drinking-cup. subjects 01 the kind. Ihis fact is due not only to the special veneration which the Romans professed for the founders of their church, but also to the habit of celebrating their anniversary, June 29, with public or domestic agapai. S. Peter's day was to the Romans of the fourth century what Christmas is to us, as ^ Confess, vi. 2. 44 THE TBANSFORMATION OF ROME. regards joviality and sumptuous banquets. On one of these occasions S. Jerome received from his friend Eustochio fruit and sweets in the shape of doves. In acknowledging the kind remembrance, S. Jerome recommends sobriety on that day more than on any other : " We must celebrate the birthday of Peter rather with exaltation of spirit, than with abundance of food. It is absurd to glorify with the satis- faction of our appetites the memory of men who pleased- God by mortifying theirs." The poorer classes of citizens were fed under the porticoes of the Vatican basilica. The gatherings degenerated into the display of such excesses of drunkenness that Augustine could not resist writing to the Romans : " First you persecuted the martyrs with stones and other instruments of torture and death ; and now you persecute their memory with your intoxicating cups." The institution of pubhc granaries Qiorrea publico) for the maintenance of the lower classes was also accepted and favored by Christian Rome. On page 250 of my " Ancient Rome," I have spoken of the warehouses for the storage of wheat, built by Sulpicius Galba on the plains of Testaccio, near the Porta S. Paolo, named for him horrea galhana, even after their purchase by the state. These public gran- aries originated at the time of Caius Gracchus and his grain laws. Their scheme was developed, in course of time, by Clodius, Pompey, Seianus, and the emperors, to such an extent that, in 312 a. d., there were registered in Rome alone two hundred and ninety granaries. T^^J J^^y be divided into three classes : In the first, and by far the most important, a plentiful supply of breadstuffs was kept at the expense of the state, to meet emergencies of scarcity or famine, and the wants of a population one third of which was fed gratuitously by the sovereign. The second was intended especially for the storage of paper (horrea THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. 45 chartaria), candles (horrea candelaria), spices {horrea piperataria), and other such commodities. The third class consisted of buildings in which the citizens might deposit their goods, money, plate, securities, and other valuables for which they had no place of safety in their own houses. There were also private horrea, built on speculation, to be let as strong-rooms like our modern vaults, storage-ware- houses, and " pantechnicons." The building of the new quarter of the Testaccio, the region of horrea par excellence, has given us the chance of studying the institution in its minutest details. I shall mention only one discovery. We found, in 1885, the official advertisement for leasing a horrea, under the empire of Hadrian. It is thus worded : — " To be let from to-day, and hereafter annually (begin- ning on December 13) : These warehouses, belonging to the Emperor Hadrian, together with their granaries, wine- cellars, strong-boxes, and repositories. " The care and protection of the official watchmen is in- cluded in the lease. " Regulations : I. Any one who rents rooms, vaults, or strong-boxes in this establishment is expected to pay the rent and vacate the place before December 13. " II. Whoever disobeys regulation No. I., and omits to arrange with the horrearius (or keeper-in-chief) for the renewal of his lease, shall be considered as liable for another year, the rent to be determined by the average price paid by others for the same room, vault, or strong-box. This regulation to be enforced in case the horrearius has not had an opportunity to rent the said room, vault, or strong- box to other people. "III. Sub-letting is not allowed. The administration will withdraw the watch and the guarantee from rooms. 46 THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. vaults, or strong-boxes which have been sub-let in violation of the existing rules. "IV. Merchandise or valuables stored in these ware- houses are held by the administration as security for pay- ment of rental. " V. The tenant will not be reimbursed by the adminis- tration for improvements, additions, and other such work which he has undertaken on his own account. " VI. The tenant must give an assignment of his goods to the keeper-in-chief, who shall not be held responsible for the safe-keeping of merchandise or valuables which have not been duly declared. The tenant must claim a receipt for the said assignment and for the payment of his rental." ^ The granaries of the Church were intended only for the storage of corn. The landed estates which the Church owned in Africa and Sicily were administered by deputies, whose special duty it was to ship the produce of the harvest to Rome. During the first siege of Totila, in 546, Pope VigiHus, then on his way to Constantinople, despatched from the coast of SicUy a fleet of grain-laden vessels, under the care of Valentine, bishop of Silva Candida. The at- tempt to relieve the city of the famine proved useless, and the vessels were seized by the besiegers on their landing at Porto. In 589 an inundation of the Tiber, described by Gregoire de Tours, carried, away several thousand bushels of grain, which had been stored in the horrea ecclesice, and the granaries themselves were totally destroyed. The " Liber Pontificahs," vol, i. p. 315, describes the ca- lamities which befell the city of Eome in the year 605 ; King Agilulf trying to enter the city by violence ; heavy 1 See Gaetano Marini: Iscrizioni doliari, p. 114, n. 279. — Giuseppe Gatti: La lex horreorum, in the BuUeitino delta commissione archeologica comunale di Roma, 1885, p. 110. THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. 47 frosts killing the vines ; rats destroying the harvest, etc. However, as soon as the barbarians were induced to retire by an ofEer of twelve thousand solidi, Pope Sabinianus, who was then the head of the Church, iussit aperiri horrea ecclesice (threw open the granaries), and offered their con- tents at auction, at a valuation of one solidus for thirty modii. The grain was not intended to be sold, but to be dis- A Granary of Ostia. tributed among the needy ; the act of Sabinianus was, there- fore, strongly censured, as being in strong contrast to the generosity of Gregory the Great. A legend on this subject is related by Paulus Diaconus in chapter xxix. of the Life of Gregory. He says that Gregory appeared thrice to Sabi- nianus, in a vision, entreating him to be more generous ; and having failed to move him by friendly advice, he struck him dead. The price of one solidus for thirty modii is 48 THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. almost exorbitant ; grain cost exactly one half this at the time of Theodoric. The institution has outlived all the vicissitudes of the Middle Ages. Gregory XIII., in 1566, Paul V., in 1609, Clement XI., in 1705, re-opened the horrea ecclesice in the ruined halls of the Baths of Diocletian ; and Clement XIII. added a wing to them, for the storage of oil. These build- ings are still in existence around the Piazza di Termini, although devoted to other purposes. It would be impossible to follow in all its manifestations the material and moral transformation of Rome from the third to the sixth centuries, without going beyond the limits of a single chapter. The customs and practices of the classical age were so deeply rooted among the citizens that even now, after a lapse of sixteen centuries, they are noticeable to a great ex- tent. When we read, for instance, of Popes elected by the people assembled at the Kostra,^ such as Stephen III., in 768, we must regard the circumstance as caused by a re- membrance of past ages. Under the pontificate of Inno- cent n. (1130), of Eugenius IH. (1145-1150), and of Lucius III. (1181-1185) the senators, or municipal magis- trates, used to sit and administer justice in S. Martina and S. Adriano, that is, in the classic Roman Curia. Many other details will be incidentally described in the following chapters. I close the present one by referring to a grace- ful custom, borrowed likewise from the classic world, — the use of roses in church or funeral ceremonies and in social hfe. The ancients celebrated, in the month of May, a feast called rosaria, in which sepulchres were profusely deco- * The place was called in trihus fatis, from the three statues of sibyls de- scribed by Pliny, H. N. xxxiv. See Goth. i. 25. THE TRANSFORMATION OF ROME. 49 rated with the favorite flower of the season. Roses were also used on occasions of public rejoicing. A Greek in- scription, discovered by Frankel at Pergamon, mentions, among the honors shown to the emperor Hadrian, the Rhodismos, which is interpreted as a scattering of roses. Traces of the custom are found in more recent times. In the lUyrian peninsula, and on the banks of the Danube, the country people, still feehng the influence of Roman civili- zation, celebrated feasts of flowers in spring and summer, under the name of rousalia. In the sixth century, when the Slavs were vacillating between the influence of the past and the present, the celebration of the Pentecost was mixed up with that of the half-pagan, half-barbarous rou- salia. Southern Russians believe in supernatural female beings, called Rusalky, who bring prosperity to the fields and forests, which they have inhabited as flowers. The early Christians decorated the sepulchres of martyrs and confessors, on the anniversary of their interment, with roses, violets, amaranths, and evergreens ; and they cele- brated the rosationes on the name-days of churches and sanctuaries. Wreaths and crowns of roses are often en- graved on tombstones, hanging from the bills of mystic doves. The symbol refers more to the joys of the just in the future li£e than to the fleeting pleasures of the earth. The Acts of Perpetua relate a legend on this subject ; that Saturus had a vision in the dungeon in which he was awaiting his martyrdom, in which he saw himself trans- ported with Perpetua to a heavenly garden, fragrant with roses, and turning to his fair companion, he exclaimed: " Here we are in possession of that which our Lord prom- ised ! " Roses and other flowers are painted on the walls of his- torical cubiculi. In a fresco of the crypts of Lucina, in the 50 THE TBANSFORMATION OF ROME. Catacombs of Callixtus, are painted birds, symbolizing souls who have been separated from their bodies, and are play- ing in fields of roses around the Tree of Life. As the word Paradeisos signifies a garden, so its mystic represen- tation always takes the form of a delightful field of flowers and fruit. Dante gives to the seat of the blessed the shape of a fair rose, inside of which a crowd of angels with golden wings descend and return to the Lord : — " Nel gran fior discendeva, che s' adorna Di tante f oglie : e quindi risaliva, Lk dove lo suo amor sempre soggiorna." * Paradiso, xxxi. 10-12. Possibly it is from this allegory of paradise that the rite of the " golden rose " which the Pope blesses on Quadra- gesima Sunday is derived. The ceremony is very ancient, although the first mention of it appears only in the life of Leo IX. (1049-1055) ; and I may mention, as a curious coincidence, that the kings and queens of Navarre, their sons, and the dukes and peers of the realm, were bound to ofEer roses to the Parhament at the return of spring. Roses played such an important part in church ceremonies that we find a fundus rosarius given as a present by Con- stantine to Pope Mark. The rosaria outKved the suppres- sion of pagan superstitions, and by and by assumed its Christian form in the feast of Pentecost, which falls in the month of May. In that day roses were thrown from the roofs of churches on the worshipers below. The Pente- cost is still called by the Italians Pasqua rosa. ^ " Sauk into the great flower, that is adorned With leaves so many, and thence reasoended To where its love abideth evermore." Longfellow's Translation. CHAPTER II. PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. Ancient temples as galleries of ai-t. — The adornment of statues with jewehy, etc. — Offerings and sacrifices by individuals. — Stores of ex- votos found in the favissce or vaults of temples. — Instances of these brought to light within recent years. — Remarkable wealth of one at Veil. — The altars of ancient Rome. — The ara maxi'ma Merculis. — The Roma Quadrata. — The altar of Aius Locutius. — That of Dis and Proserpina. — Its connection with the Saecular Games. — The dis- covery of the inscription describing these, in 1890. — The ara pacis Augustae. — The ara incendii Neroniani. — Temples excavated in my time. — That of Jupiter Capitolinus. — History of its ruins. — The Capitol as a place for posting official announcements. — The Temple of Isis and Serapis. — The number of sculptures discovered on its site. — The Temple of Neptune. — Its remains in the Piazza di Pietra. — The Temple of Augustus. — The SaceUum Sanci. Ancient guide-books of Rome, published in the middle of the fourth century/ mention four hundred and twenty- four temples, three hundred and four shrines, eighty statues of gods, of precious metal, siKty-four of ivory, and three 1 On the almanacs (Notitia, Curiosum), containing catalogues and statistics of Koman buildings in the fourth century, see Mommsen : Chronograph von 354, etc., in the Ahhandlungen der Sachsischen GeseUschaft der Wissenschaften, vols. ii. 549; iii. 269; viii. 694. — Preller: Die Regionen der Stadt Rom. Jena: Hochhansen, 1846. — Jordan: Topographie der Stadt Rom. Berlin: Weidmann, ii., pp. 1 & 178. — Kichter: Topographie der Stadt Rom, 1889, p.^5; id.: Hermes, XX., p. 91. — De Rossi: Piante iconograflche eprospettiche di Roma anteriori al sec. XVI. Roma: Salviucci, 1879. — Guido: 11 testa siriaco della descrizione di Roma, etc., in the Bvllettino Comunale, 1884, p. 218 ; and 1891, p. 61. — Lanciani: Ricerche sidle XIV regioni urbane; in the Bidlettino comunale, 1890, p. 115. 52 PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. thousand seven hundred and eighty-five miscellaneous bronze statues. The number of marble statues is not given. It has been said, however, that Rome had two popiilations of equal size, one alive, and one of marble. I have had the opportunity of witnessing or conducting the discovery of several temples, altars, shrines, and bronze statues. The number of marble statues and busts discov- ered in the last twenty-five years, either in Eome or the Campagna, may be stated at one thousand. Before beginning the description of these beautiful monu- ments, I must allude to some details concerning the man- agement and organization of ancient places of worship, upon which recent discoveries have thrown a considerable, and in some cases, unexpected Hght. Roman temples, like the churches of the present day, were used not only as places of worship, but as galleries of pictures, museums of statuary, and " cabinets " of precious objects. In chapter v. of " Ancient Rome," I have given the catalogue of the works of art displayed in the temple of Apollo on the Palatine. The list includes : The Apollo and Artemis driving a quadriga, by Lysias ; fifty statues of the Danaids ; fifty of the sons of Egypt ; the Herakles of Ly- sippos ; Augustus with the attributes of Apollo (a bronze statue fifty feet high) ; the pediment of the temple, by Bu- palos and Anthermos ; statues of Apollo, by Skopas ; Leto, by Kephisodotos, son of Praxiteles ; Artemis, by Timotheos ; and the nine Muses ; also a chandelier, formerly dedicated by Alexander the Great at Kyme ; medallions of eminent men ; a collection of gold plate ; another of gems and in- taglios ; ivory carvings ; specimens of palaeography ; and two Hbraries. The Temple of Apollo was by no means the only sacred museum of ancient Rome ; there were scores of them, be- PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. 53 ginning with the Temple o£ Concord, so emphatically praised by Pliny. This temple, built by Camillus, at the foot of the Capitol, and restored by Tiberius and Septimius Severus, was still standing at the time of Pope Hadrian I. (772- 795), when the inscription on its front was copied for the last time by the Elnsiedlensls. It was razed to the ground towards 1450. " When I made my first visit to Rome," says Poggio BraccioUni, " I saw the Temple of Concord ahnost intact (cedem fere integram), built of white marble. Smce then the Romans have demolished it, and turned the structui-e into a hme-kiln." The platform of the temple and a few fragments of its architectural decorations were discovered in 1817. The reader may apj^reciate the grace Entablature of the Temple of Concord. of these decorations, from a fragment of the entablature now in the portico of the Tabularium, and one of the capi- tals of the cella, now in the Palazzo dei Conservatori. The cella contained one central and ten side niches, in which eleven masterpieces of Greek chisels were placed, namely, the Apollo and Hera, by Baton ; Leto nursing ApoUo and 54 PAGAN SHBINES AND TEMPLES. Artemis, by Euphranor ; Asklepios and Hygieia, by Nike- ratos ; Ares and Hermes, by Piston ; and Zeus, Athena, and Demeter, by Sthennis. The name of the sculptor of the Concordia in the apse is not known. Pliny speaks also of a picture by Theodoros, representing Cassandra ; of four elephants, cut in obsidian, a miracle of skill and labor, and of a collection of precious stones, among which was the sardonyx set in the legendary ring of Polykrates of Samos. Most of these treasures had been offered to, the goddess by Augustus, moved by the liberahty which Julius Caesar had shown towards his ancestral goddess, Venus Genetrix. We know from PHny, xxxv. 9, that Csesar was the first to give due honor to paintings, by exhibiting them in his Forum Juhum. He gave about $72,000 (eighty talents), for two works of Timomachos, representing Medea and Ajax. At the base of the Temple of Venus Genetrix he placed his own equestrian statue, the horse of which, modelled by Ly- sippos, had once supported the figure of Alexander the Great. The statue of Venus was the work of Arkesilaos, and her breast was covered with strings of British pearls. Pliny (xxxvii. 5), after mentioning the collection of gems made by Scaurus, and another made by Mithradates, which Pompey the Great had offered to Jupiter CapitoKnus, adds : " These examples were surpassed by Csesar the dictator, who offered to Venus Genetrix six collections of cameos and intaglios." A descriptive catalogue of these valuables and works of art was kept in each temple, and sometimes engraved on marble. The inventories included also the furniture and properties of the sacristy. In 1871 the following remark- able document was discovered in the Temple of Diana Ne- morensis. The inventory, engraved on a marble pillar three feet high, is now preserved in the Orsini Castle at Nemi. PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. 55 It has been published by Henzen in " Hermes," vol. vi. p. 8, and reads as foUows, in translation : — Objects ofEered to [or belonging to] both temples [the temple of Isis and that of Bubastis] : — Seventeen statues ; one head of the Sun ; four silver images ; one medaUion ; two bronze altars ; one tripod (in the shape of one at Del- phi) ; a cup for libations ; a patera ; a diadem [for the statue of the goddess] studded with gems ; a sistrum of gilded silver ; a gUt cup ; a patera ornamented with ears of corn ; a necklace studded with beryls ; two bracelets with gems ; seven necklaces with gems ; nine ear-rings with gems ; two nauplia [rare shells from the Propontis] ; a crown with twenty-one topazes and eighty carbuncles ; a railing of brass supported by eight hermuloe, ; a hnen costume com- prising a tunica, a palUum, a belt, and a stola, all trimmed with silver ; a Uke costume without trimming. [Objects offered] to Bubastis : — A costume of purple silk ; another of turquoise color ; a marble vase with pedes- tal ; a water jug ; a Unen costume with gold trimmings and a golden girdle ; another of plain white linen. The objects described in this catalogue did not belong to the Temple of Diana itself, one of the wealthiest in cen- tral Italy ; but to two small shrines, of Isis and Bubastis, buUt by a devotee within the sacred enclosure, on the north side of the square. The ancients displayed remarkably bad taste in loading the statues of their gods with precious ornaments, and in spoiling the beauty of their temples with hangings of every hue and description. A document published by Miu-atori ^ speaks of a statue of Isis which was dedicated by a lady named Fabia Fabiana as a memorial to her deceased grand- daughter Avita. The statue, cast in silver, weighed one 1 Inscript. 139, i. 56 PAGAN SHBINJES AND TEMPLES. hundred and twelve and a half pounds, and was muffled in ornaments and jewelry beyond conception. The goddess wore a diadem in which were set six pearls, two emeralds, seven beryls, one carbuncle, one hyacinthus, and two flint arrow-heads ; also earrings with emeralds and pearls, a necklace composed of thirty-six pearls and eighteen emeralds, two clasps, two rings on the Httle finger, one on the third, one on the middle finger ; and many other gems on the shoes, ankles, and wrists. Another inscription discovered at Constantine, Algeria, describes a statue of Jupiter dedi- cated in the Capitol of that city. The devotees had placed on his head an oak-wreath of silver, with thirty leaves and fifteen acorns ; they had loaded his right hand with a sUver disk, a Victory waving a palm-leaf, and a crown of forty leaves ; and in the other had fastened a silver rod and other emblems. The hangings and tinsel not only disfigured the interior of temples, but were a source of danger from their combus- tibility. When we hear of fires destroying the Pantheon in A. D. 110, the Temple of Apollo in 363, that of Venus and Rome in 307, and that of Peace in 191, we may as- sume that they were started and fed by the inflammable materials with which the interiors were filled. There is no other explanation to be given, inasmuch as the structures were fire-proof, with the exception of the roof. As for the disfiguration of sacred buildings with all sorts of hangings, it is enough to quote the words of Livy (xl. 51). " In the year of Rome, 574, the censors M. Pulvius Nobilior and M. ^milius Lepidus restored the temple of Jupiter on the Capitol. On this occasion they removed from the columns all the tablets, medallions, and miUtary flags omnis generis which had been hung against them." The right of performing sacrifices was sometimes granted PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. 57 to civilians, on payment of a fee. An inscription discovered among the ruins of the Temple of Malakbelos, outside the Porta Portese, on the site of the new railway station, relates how an importer of wine, Quintus Octavius Daphnicus, hav- ing built at his own expense a banqueting hall within the sacred enclosure, was rewarded with the immunitas sacrum faciendi, that is, the right of performing sacrifices without the assistance of priests. The performances were regulated by tarifEs, which specified a price for every item ; and one of these has actually survived to our day.^ D PRO • SANGVINE (Tionien anlmalis) ET • CORIVM SI • HOLOCAVSTVM • X X PRO • SANGVINE-AGNI-ET-PELLE X IS SI • HOLOCAVSTVM • X • 11^ PRO'GALLO-HOLOCAVSTO X 1§ PRO -SANGVINE- A- XIII PRO -CORONA- A? III! PRO • CALlDAm-IN-HOmiNEM-A'lI D For the blood of (perhaps a bull) And for its hide If the victim be entirely burnt . For the blood and skin of a lamb If the lamb be entirely burnt . For a cock (entirely burnt) . . For blood alone For a wreath ... . • For hot water (per head) . The meaning of this tariff will be easily understood if we recall the details of a Grseco-Roman sacrifice, in regard to the apportionment of the victim's flesh. The parts which were the perquisite of the priests differ in different worships ; sometimes we hear of legs and skin, sometimes 1 The fac-simile here presented is from the Corpus Imcnptionum Latinarum, vi. 820. XXV asses. iv asses, vij asses. iii-^ asses. xiii asses. iv asses. ii asses. 58 PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. of tongue and shoulder. In the case of private sacrifices the rest of the animal was taken home by the sacrificer, to be used for a meal or sent as a present to friends. This was, of course, impossible in the case of " holocausts," in which the victim was burnt whole on the altar. In the Roman ritual, hides and skins were always the property of the temple.^ In the above tariff two prices are charged : a smaller one for ordinary sacrifices, when only the intes- tines were burnt, and the rest of the flesh was taken home by the sacrificer ; a larger one for " holocausts," which re- quired a much longer use of the altar, spit, gridiron, and other sacrificial instruments. Four asses are charged for each crown or wreath of flowers, half that amount for hot water. The site of a sanctuary can be determined not only from its actual ruins, but, in many cases, from the contents of its, favissce, or vaults, which are sometimes collected in a group, sometimes spread over a considerable space of ground. The origin of these deposits of terra-cotta or bronze votive objects is as follows : — Each leading sanctuary or place of pilgrimage was fur- nished with one or more rooms for the exhibition and safe- keeping of ex-votos. The walls of these rooms were studded with nails on which ex-voto heads and figures were hung in rows by means of a hole on the back. There were also horizontal spaces, httle steps like those of a larariuTn, or shelves, on which were placed those objects that could stand upright. When both surfaces were fiUed, and no room was left for the daily influx of votive ofEerihgs, the priests re- moved the rubbish of the collection, that is, the terra-cottas, and buried them either in the vaults (favissce) of the 1 The sale of skins of victims sacrificed at Athens in the year 334 B. c, in state sacrifices only, brought a revenue of 5,500 drachmas. PAGAN SHBINES AND TEMPLES. 59 temple, or in trenches dug for the purpose within or near the sacred enclosure. During these last years I have been present at the dis- covery of five deposits of ex-votos, each marking the site of a place of pilgrimage. The first was found in March, 1876, on the site of a temple of Hercules, outside the Porta S. Lorenzo ; the second in the spring of 1885, on the site of the Temple of Diana Nemorensis ; the third in 1886, near the Island of ^Esculapius (now of S. Bartolomeo) ; the fourth in 1887, near the shrine of Minerva Medica ; the last in 1889, on the site of the Temple of Juno at Veii. The existence of a temple of Hercules, outside the Porta S. Lorenzo, within the enclosure of the modern cemetery, was first made known in 1862, in consequence of the dis- covery of an altar raised to him by Marcus Minucius, the " master of the horse " or lieutenant-general of Q. Fabius Maximus (217 b. c). This altar is now exhibited in the Capitoline Museum.^ Fourteen years later, in 1876, the favissce of the temple were found in the section of the cemetery called the Pincio. There were about two hun- dred pieces of terra-cotta, vases of Etruscan and Italo-Greek manufacture ; several statuettes of bronze, and pieces of OSS rude, and ces grave librale, one of them from the town of Luceria. This deposit seems to have been buried at the beginniug of the sixth century of Rome. The excavation of the temple of Diana Nemorensis was undertaken in 1885, by Sir John SavHe Lumley, now Lord Savile of EufEord, the English ambassador at Rome, with the kind consent of the Italian government. It seems that this Artemisium Nemorense was not only a place of wor- ship and devotion, but also a hydro-therapeutic establish- 1 See Henzen, Bullelino dell' Instituto, 1863, p. 58. — Mommsen : Corpus In- scriptionum Latinarum, vol. i. no. 1503. 60 PAGAN SERINES AND TEMPLES. ment. The waters employed for the cure were those which spring from the lava rocks at Nemi, and which, until a few •y ^.v^ >i Wf- IwrTW'"" Nemi and the site of the Temple of Diana. A Platform of the Temple of Diami. B Village of Nemi and Castle of the Orsinis. years ago, fell in graceful cascades into the lake, at a place called "Le Mole." They now supply the city of Albano, which has long suffered from water-famine. I can vouch for their therapeutic efficiency from personal experience ; in fact I could honestly put up my votive offeriuo- to the lono--foro-otteu goddess, having recovered health and strength by following the old cure. Diana, however, was chiefly worshipped in this place as Diana Lucina. I need not enter into particulars on this sub- ject. The ex-votos collected in large quantity by Lord Savile, representing young mothers nursing their first-born, and other offerings of the same Portrait Bust of Person cured at Nemi. PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. 61 nature, testify to the skill of the priests. Perhaps they practised other branches of surgery, because, among the '^-^ . ■^ 1 Im till , , .. .., ..i\»l { 0mM% The stem of the shii) of the Island of the Tiljer. curiosities brought to light in 1885, are several figures with large ojjenings on the front, through which the intes- tines are seen. Professor Tommasi-Crudeli, who has made a study of this class of curiosities, says that they cannot be 62 FAG AN SERINES AND TEMPLES. considered as real anatomical models, because the work is too rough and primitive to enable us to distinguish one in- testine from the other. The number of objects collected by Lord Savile may be estimated at three thousand. Characteristic objects of a like nature — breasts cut open and showing the anatomy — have been found in large num- bers in and near the island of the Tiber, where the Temple of ^sculapius stood, at the stern of the marble ship. It seems that the street leading from the Campus Martins to the Pons Fabricius, and across it to the temple, was Lined with shops and booths for the sale of ex-votos, as is the case now with the approaches to the sanctuaries of Einsiedeln, Lourdes, MariahiU, and S. Jago. In the foundations of the new quays of the Tiber, above and below the bridge, the ex-votos have been found in regular strata along the line of the banks, whereas in the island itself they have come to light in much smaller quantities. As the votive objects deposited in this sanctuary, from the year 292 be- fore Christ to the fall of the Empire, may be counted not by thousands, but by millions of specimens, I believe that the bed of the Tiber must have been used as afavissa. The name of Minerva Medica is familiar to students and visitors of old Rome ; ^ but the monument which bears it, a nymphseum of the gardens of the Licinii, near the Porta Maggiore, has no connection whatever with the goddess of wisdom. Minerva Medica was the name of a street on the Esquiline, so called from a shrine which stood at the cross- ing, or near the crossing, with the Via Merulana, not far from the church of SS. Pietro e Marcellino. Its founda- 1 See Cicero : De Divinatione, ii. 59, 123. — Preller : Die Regionen, p. 133. — Nibby : Roma Ant., ii. p. 334. — Beckner : Topogr., p. 539. — Cavedoni : Bull, dell' Inst. 1856, p. 102. — Visconti : Bullettino Comunale, 1887, p. 154, 156.— Middleton : The Remains of Ancient Rome, ed. 1892, vol. ii. p. 233. PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. 63 tions and its deposit of ex-votos were discovered in 1887. The shape and nature of the offerings bear witness to num- berless cases of recovery performed by the merciful goddess, the Athena Hygieia or Paionia of the Greeks. There is a fragment of a lamp inscribed with her name, which leaves no doubt as to the identity of the dejjosit. There is ' also a votive head, not cast from the mould, but modelled a SteCCO, which Figment of a Lamp inscribed .. -, T.^. f, with the name of Minerva. alludes to Minerva as a restorer oi hail'. The scalp is covered with thick hair in front and on the top, while the sides are bald, or showing only an incipient growth. It is evident, therefore, that the woman Votive Head. whose portrait-head we have found had lost her curls in the course of some malady, and having regained them through the intercession of Minerva, as she piously be- lieved, offered her this curious token of gratitude. This, at least, is Visconti's opinion. Another testimonial of Minerva's efficiency in restoring hair has been found at Piacenza, a votive tablet put up MINERVA MEMORI by 64 PAGAN SERINES AND TEMPLES. a lady named TuUia Superiana, EESTITUTIONE SIBI FACTA CAPILLORUM (for having restored her hair). As regards the multitude of ex-votos, no other temple or deposit discovered in my time can be compared with the favissce of the Temple of Juno at Veii. In Roman tradi- tions this temple was regarded as the place where Camillus emerged from the cuniculus, or mine, on the day of the capture of the city. The story runs that Camillus, having carried his cuniculus under the Temple of Juno within the citadel, overheard the Etruscan aruspex declare to the king of Veii that victory would rest with him who completed the sacrifice. Upon this, the Roman soldiers burst through the floor, seized the entrails of the victims, and bore them to CamiUusj who offered them to the goddess with his own hand, while his followers were gaining possession of the city. The account is certainly more or less fabricated ; but, as Livy remarks, " it is not worth while to prove or dis- prove these things." We are content to know that within the citadel of Veii, the " Piazza d' Armi " of the present day, there was a temple of great veneration and antiquity, and that it was dedicated to Juno. Both points have been proved and illustrated by modern discoveries. The ex-votos of the Latin sanctuaries were, as I have just remarked, buried in the favissce ; but at Veii, because of the danger and the difficulty of excavating them within the citadel, and in soKd rock, the ex-votos were carted away and thrown from the edge of the cliff into the valley below. The place selected was the north side of the rocky ridge connecting the citadel with the city, which ridge towers one hundred and ninety-eight feet above the canon of the Cremera. The mass of objects thrown over here in the course of centuries has produced a slope which reaches nearly to the top of the cHff . The reader will appreciate the PAGAN SHRINE ti AND TEMFLES. 65 importance of the deposit from the fact that the mine has been exploited ever since the time of Alexander VII. (1655- 1667) ; and in the spring of 1889, when the most recent ex- V '-» The ClifFs under the Citadel of Veii (now called Piazza d* Armi). cavations were made, by the late empress Theresa of Brazil, the mass of terra-cottas brought to the surface was such that work had to be given up after a few days, because there was no more space in the farmhouse for the storage of the booty. Pietro Sante BartoH left an account of the excavations made on the same spot by cardinal Chigi, during the pontificate of Alexander VII. Modern topographers do not seem to be aware of this fact ; it is not mentioned by Dennis, or Gell, or Nibby, although it is the only evi- dence left of the discovery of the famous sanctuary. " Not far from the Isola Farnese a hill [the Piazza d' Armi], rises from the valley of the Cremera, on the plateau of which cardinal Chigi has discovered a beautiful temple with fluted columns of the Ionic order. The frieze is carved with 66 FAGAN SHBINES AND TEMPLES. trophies and panoplies of various kinds ; the reHefs of the pediment represent the emperor Antoninus [?] sacrificing a ram and a sow, and although the panels he scattered around the temple, and the figures are broken, apparently no im- portant piece is missing. There is also an altar four feet high, with figures of Etruscan type, which was removed to the Palazzo Chigi [now Odescalchi]. The columns and marbles of the temple were bought by cardinal Falconieri to build and ornament a chapel in the church of S. Giovanni de' Fiorentini. . . . Not far from the temple a stratum of ex-votos has been found, so rich that the whole of Rome is now overrun with terra-cottas. Every part of the human body is represented, — heads, hands, feet, fingers, eyes, noses, mouths, tongues, entrails, lungs, symbols of fecundity, whole figures of men and women, horses, oxen, sheep, pigs, — in such quantities as to make several hundred cartloads. There were also bronze statuettes, sacred utensils, and mir- ror-cases, which were all stolen or destroyed. I have known of one workman breaking marvellous objects (cose insigni) into small fragments to melt them into handles for knives." When the farms of Isola Farnese and Vaccareccia, in which the remains of Veii and of its extensive cemeteries are situated, were sold, a few years ago, by the empress of Brazil to the marchese Ferraioli, the parties concerned agreed that the right of excavating and the objects dis- covered should belong to her, for a limited number of years, up to 1891, I beheve. The first campaign, opened January 2, 1889, and closed in June, must be considered as one of the most valuable contributions to the study of Etruscan civiUzation which have been supplied of late to students, either by chance or by design. Had the empress been able to carry out her plans for two or three years more, the whole city and necropolis would have been explored, surveyed, and PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. 67 illustrated, in the most strictly scientific manner. Political events and the death of this noble woman brought the en- terprise to a close. To come back, however, to the bed of votive objects in terra-cotta and bronze, I was able to make a rough estimate of its dimensions, which are two hundred and fifty feet in length, fifty feet in width, and from three to four in depth; nearly forty-four thousand cubic feet. The objects collected' in two weeks number four thousand ; the fragments buried again as worthless, double that num- ber. The heads of veiled goddesses alone amount to four hundred and forty-seven, of which three hundred and sev- enty are fuU-faced, the rest in profile. The vein contains fifty-two varieties of types ; to Bartoli's fist, we must add busts, masks, arms, breasts, wombs, spines, bowels, lungs, toes, figures cut open across the breast and showing the anatomy, figures approximately human, or male and female embryos ending like the trunk of a tree with stumps corre- sponding to the feet, figures of hermaphrodites, human tor- sos modelled purposely without heads, arms without hands, legs without feet, hands holding apples or jewel-caskets, figurines of mothers nursing twins, beautiful life-sized stat- ues of draped women, with movable hands and feet, rats, wild boars, sucking pigs, cows, rams, apples and other fruits, and " marbles." The first structures dedicated to the gods in Rome were called arce, and had the shape of a cube of masonry, in the centre of a square platform. They were modelled, in a measure, on the pattern of the Pelasgic hierones, in which the territory of Tibur and Signia is especially abundant. The arce best known in Roman history and topography are six in number, namely, the ara maxima Herculis ; the Roma quadrata ; the ara Aii Locutii ; the ara Ditis 68 FAG AH SHSINUS AND TUMFLES. et Proserpince ; the ara ^jocis Augustcii ; and the ara incendii Neroniani. The oldest of these were built of rough stones ; those of later periods took the characteristic j'l 'H -^tM ^^'~^\.^ A Pelasgic iiieron, or platform of altar, at Segni. shape of the altar of Verminus, represented on page 52 of my " Ancient Rome," and of the altar raised to Ved- jovis by the members of the JuHan family, at Bovillse, their birthplace, where it was found by the Colonnas in 1823. It is now in the villa of that family on the Quirinal.^ In im^^erial times the conventional shape was preserved, with the addition of two j^nilmni, or volutes, on the opposite edges of the cornice, as represented in the illustration on page 35 of " Ancient Rome " (a marble altar found at Ostia). ^ Couoerniug this celebrated mouumeut, see Tanibroui and Poletti: Giornale arcadico, vol. xviii., 1823, p. 371-400. — Gell; Rome and its Vicmkij, I. p. 219. — Klausen: JEneas, ii. p. 1083. — Canina: Via Appiu, i. p. 209-232. — Mommsen: Corpus Inscriptionmn Latinarum, vol. i. p. 207, no. 807. n PAGAN SRBINHS AND TEMPLES. 69 The Aka Maxima Herculis. This altar, the oldest in Rome, was raised in memory of the visit of Hercules to our country. Tacitus and Pliny attribute its construction to Evander the Arcadian, forgetting that in prehistoric times the tract of land on which the altar stood, between the Forum Boarium and the Circus Maximus, was submerged by the waters of the Velabrum. It was at all events a very ancient structure, held in great veneration. Its rough shape and appearance were never changed, as shown by a precious — yet unpubHshed — sketch by Baldassarre Pe- ruzzi which I found among his autographs in Florence. A round temple was built near the altar, in later times, of which we know two particu- lars : first, that it had a mys- terious power of repulsion for dogs and flies ; ^ second, that it contained, among other works of art, a picture by the poet Pacuvius, next in antiq- uity and value to the one painted by Fabius Pictor, in the Temple of Health, in 303 B. c.^ The Temple of Her- cules, the Ara Maxima, and the bronze statue of the hero- , „ tt , ■ 4.1. t? _ . Kound Temple of Hercules in the Forum god were discovered, in a Boarium. good state of preservation, during the pontificate of Sixtus IV., between the apse of S. Maria m Cosmedin (the Temple of Ceres), and the Circus 1 Pliny, N. H., x. 29, 41. 2 A copy of this celebrated picture, dating from the second century B. c, has been found in a tomb on the Esquiline. It was published in facsimile and illustrated by Visconti in the Bullettino Comunale, 1889, p. 340, tav. xi.-xu. 70 PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. Maximus. We have a description of the discovery hy Pomponio Leto, Albertini, and Fra Giocondo da Verona ; and excellent drawings by Baldassarre Peruzzi.^ Except the bronze statue, and a few votive inscriptions, which were removed to the CapitoUne Museum, everything — temple, altar, and platform — was levelled to the ground by the illustrious Vandals of the Renaissance. The Roma Quadrata. According to the ancient ritual, the founder of a city, after tracing the sulcus primigenius or furrow which marked its limits, buried the plough, the instruments of sacrifice, and other votive ofEerings, in a round hole, excavated in the centre of the marked space. The round hole was called mundus, and its location was indicated by a heap of stones, which in course of time took the shape of a square altar. The mundus of ancient Rome was located in the very heart of the Palatine, in front of the Temple of Apollo, and the altar upon it was named the Roma Quadrata. This name has been much discussed, and it has even been applied to the Palatine city itself, although it is an established fact that there is, strictly speaking, no connection between the two. The controversy has been resumed lately by Professor Luigi Pigorini in a paper still unpublished which was read at the sitting of the German Institute, December 17, 1890 ; and by Professor Otto Richter in his pamphlet Die dlteste Wohnstdtte des rb- mischeii Volks, Berlin, 1891. In view of the ignorance of ancient writers on this sub- ject, and the almost absurd definitions they give of the word, we had come to the conclusion that the altar had been removed or concealed by Augustus, when he buUt the Temple of Apollo and the Portico of the Danaids, in 28 1 See the Annali dell' Instituto, 1854, p. 28. PAGAN SERINES AND TEMPLES. 71 B. c. A remarkable inscription discovered September 20, 1890 (to which I shall refer at length later), by mention- ing the Roma Quadrata as existing a. d. 204, shows that our opinion was wrong, and that the old altar, the most venerable monument of Roman history, had survived the vicissitudes of time, and the transformation of the Palatine from the cradle of the city into the palace of the Caesars. In December, 1869, ^h.&a. the nuns of the Visitation were laying the foundations of a new wing of their convent on the area of the Temple of Apollo,^ I saw a line of square pilasters at the depth of forty-one feet below the pavement of the Portico of the Danaids, and in the centre of the Hne a heap of stones, either of tufa or peperino, roughly squared. It is more than probable that, in 1869, I did not think of the Roma Quadrata, and of its connection with those remains, so deeply buried in the heart of the hill ; but I am sure that a careful investigation of that sacred spot would lead to very important results. The Aka of Aius Locutius. In 1820, while excava- tions were proceeding near the western corner of the Pala- tine (at the spot marked No. 7, on the plan, page 106, of " Ancient Rome "), an altar was discovered, of archaic type, inscribed with the following dedication : " Sacred to ^ The convent and its garden occupy the sites of the house of Augustus, the temples of Vesta and Apollo, the Greek and Latin libraries, and the Portico of the Banaids, described in Ancient Rome, ch. v., p. 109. The estate has been owned successively by the Mattel, Spada, and Ronconi families, and by Charles Mills. Its finest ornament is a portico built by the Matteis in the sixteenth century from the designs of KafEaellino del CoUe. This pupil of Raphael waS also the painter of the exquisite frescoes representing Venus and Cupid, Jupiter and Antiope, Hermaphrodite and Salmace, and other subjects engraved by Marcantonio and Agostino Veneziano. These frescoes, greatly injured by age and neglect, were restored in 1824, by Camucoini, at the expense of Mr. Charles Mills. 72 PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. a Divinity, whether male or female. Caius Sextius Cal- vinus, son of Caius, praetor, has restored this altar by decree of the Senate." ■ Nibby and Mommsen believe Cal- vinus to be the magistrate mentioned twice by Cicero as a candidate against Glau- cias in the contest for the prg.etorship of 125 b. c. They also identify the altar as (a restoration of) the one raised behind the Temple of Vesta, in the " lower New Street," in memory of the mysterious voice announcing the invasion of the Gauls, in the stillness of the night, and warning the citizens to strengthen the walls of their city. The voice was attributed to a local Genius, whom the people named Aius Loquens or Locutius. As a rule, the priests refrained from mentioning in public prayers the name and sex of new and slightly known divinities, especially of local Genii, to which they objected for two reasons : first, because there was danger of vitiating the ceremony by a false invocation ; secondly, because it was prudent not to reveal the true name of these tutelary gods to the enemy of the commonwealth, lest in case of war or siege he could force them to abandon the defence of that special place, by mysterious and violent rites. The formula si deus si dea, " whether god or goddess," is a consequence of this superstition ; its use is not uncommon on ancient altars j Servius describes a shield dedicated on the Capitol to the Genius of Rome, with the inscription : GENIO Ara of Aius Locutius on the Palatine. FAG AN SHRINES AND TEIIFLES. 70 o URBIS ROM^ SIVE MAS SIVE FEMINA, "to the tutelary Genius of the city of Rome, whether mascuUne or feminine." The Palatine altar, of which I give an illustra- tion, cannot fail to impress the student, on account of its connection with one of the leading events in history, the capture and biu-ning of Rome by the Gauls, 390 b. c. The Aka Ditis et Proserpina. On the 20th of September, 1890, the workmen em- ployed iu the construction of the main sewer on the left bank of the Tiber, between the Ponte S. Angelo and the church of S. Giovanni dei Fiorentini, found a medieval wall, built of materials collected at ran- dom from the neiohborinff ruins. Among them were fragments of one or more inscriptions which described the celebrations of the Ludl Scecu- lares under the Empire. By the end of the day, seventeen pieces had been recovered, seven of which be- lonwd to the records of the a'ames celebrated under Augustus, in the year 17 b. c, the others to those celebrated under Septimius Severus and Caracalla, in the year 204 a. d. Later researches led to the discovery of ninety-six other fragments, mak- ing a total of one hundred and thir- teen, of which eight are of the time of Augustus, two of the time of Domitian, and the rest date from Severus. The fragments of the year 17 b. c, fitted together, make Pillar commemorating the Litdi Sfeadares. 74 PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. a block three metres high, containing one hundred and sixty-eight minutely inscribed lines. This monument, now exhibited in the Baths of Diocletian, was in the form of a square pillar enclosed by a projecting frame, with base and capital of the Tuscan order, and it measured, when entire, four metres in height. I believe that there is no inscription among the thirty thousand collected in volume vi. of the " Corpus " which makes a more profound impression on the mind, or appeals more to the imagination than this official report of a state ceremony which took place over nineteen hundred years ago, and was attended by the most illus- trious men of the age. The origin of the ssecular games seems to be this : In the early days of Eome the northwest section of the Campus Martius, bordering on the Tiber, was conspicuous for traces of volcanic activity. There was a pool here called Taren- tum or Terentum, fed by hot sulphur springs, the efficiency of which is attested by the cure of Volesus, the Sabine, and his family, described by Valerius Maximus. Heavy vapors hung over the springs, and tongues of flame were seen issuing from the cracks of the earth. The locaHty became known by the name of the fiery field {campus ignifer), and its relationship with the infernal realms was soon an established fact in folk-lore. An altar to the infernal gods was erected on the borders of the pool, and games were held periodically in honor of Dis and Proserpina, the vic- tims being a black bull and a black cow. Tradition at- tributed this arrangement of time and ceremony to Volesus himself, who, grateful for the recovery of his three children, offered sacrifices to Dis and Proserpina, spread lectisternia, or reclining couches, for the gods, with tables and viands before them, and celebrated games for three nights, one for each child which had been restored to health. In the PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. 75 republican epoch they were called Ludi Tarentini, from the name of the pool, and were celebrated for the purpose of averting from the state the recurrence of some great calamity by which it had been afflicted. These calamities being contingencies which no man could foresee, it is evi- dent that the celebration of the Ludi Tarentini was in no way connected with definite cycles of time, such as the sceculum. Not long after Augustus had assumed the supreme power, the Quindecemviri sacris faciundis (a college of priests to whom the direction of these games had been intrusted from time immemorial) announced that it was the will of the gods that the Ludi Sceculares shoidd be performed, and misrepresenting and distorting events and dates, tried to prove that the festival had been held regularly at intervals of 110 years, which was supposed to be the length of a sceculum. The games of which the Quindecemviri made this assertion were the Tarentini, instituted for quite a dif- ferent purpose, but their suggestion was too pleasing to Augustus and the people to be despised. Setting aside all disputes about chronology and tradition, the celebration was appointed for the summer of the year 17 b. c. What was the exact location of the sulphur springs, the Tarentum, and the altar of the infernal gods? I have reason to regard the discovery of the Altar of Dis and Proserpina as the most satisfactory I have made, espe- cially because I made it, if I may so express myself, when away from Rome on a long leave of absence. It took place in the winter of 1886-87, during my visit to America. At that time the work of opening and draining the Corso Vittorio Emanuele had just reached a place which was con- sidered terra incognita by the topographers, and indicated by a blank spot in the archaeological maps of the city. I 76 PAGAN SHBINES AND TEMPLES. mean the district between the Vallicella (la Chiesa Nuova, the Palazzo Cesarini, etc.) and the banks of the Tiber near S. Giovanni dei Fiorentini. The reports spoke vaguely about the discovery of five or six parallel walls, built of blocks of peperino, of marble steps in the centre of this singular monument, of gates with marble posts and archi- Cttso fritaT^ ^TiVTtaraz^lpy ■ ^ioTia eZeZZc ceaiiaie^ EVf^IPVS Plan and section of the Altar of Dis and Proserpina. traves, leading to the spaces between the six parallel walls, and finally, of a column with foliage carved upon its sur- face. On my return to Rome, in the spring of 1887, every trace of the monument had disappeared under the embank- PAGAN SHBINES AND TEMPLES. 11 ment of the Corso Vittorio Emanuele. I questioned fore- men and workmen, I consulted the notebooks of the con- tractors, every day I visited the excavations which were still in progi-ess, on each side of the Corso, for building the CavaUetti and Bassi palaces, and lastly, I examined the " column with fohage carved upon its surface," which in the mean time had been removed to the courtyard of the Palazzo dei Conservatori on the Capitol. This marble frag- ment, the only one saved from the excavations, gave me the clue to the mystery. It was not a column, it was a pulvinus, or volute, of a colossal marble altar, worthv of being compared, in size and perfection of work, with the Altar of Peace discovered under the Palazzo Fiano, with that of the Antonines discovered under the Monte jOitorio, and with other such monumental structures. There was then no hesitation in determining the nature of the discoveries made in the Corso Vittorio Emanuele ; an altar had been found there, and this altar must have been the one sacred to Dis and Proserpina, as no other is mentioned in history in the northwest section of the Campus Martius. The drawings which illustrate my account of the dis- covery^ prove that the altar rose from a platform twelve feet square, approached on all sides by three or four marble steps, that platform and altar were enclosed by three hues of wall at an interval of thirty-six feet from one another, and that on the east side of the square ran a euripus, or channel, eleven feet wide, and four feet deep, lined with stone blocks, the incline of which towards the Tiber is about 1 : 100. This last detail proves that when the rough altar of Volesus Sabinus was succeeded by the later noble structure, the pool was drained, and its feeding springs 1 See Laneiani : L' itinerario di Einsiedlen,xa the Monumenti antichi piibblicati dalla Accademia dei Lincei. 1891. 78 PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. were led into the euripus, so that the patients seeking a cure for their ailments could bathe in or drink the miracle- working waters with greater ease. No attention whatever was paid to the discovery at the time it took place. In- stead of reaching the ancient level, the excavation for the main sewer of the Corso Vittorio Emanuele was stopped at the wrong place, within three feet of the pavement ; conse- quently whatever fragments of the altar, of inscriptions, or of works of art, were lying on the marble floor will lie there forever, as the building of the palaces on either side of the Corso, and the construction of the Corso itself, with its costly sewers, sidewalks, etc., have made further research impossible, at least with our present means. Concerning the celebration which took place around this altar in the year 17 b. c, we already possessed ample in- formation from such materials as the oracle of the Sibyl, referred to by Zosimus, the Carmen Sceculare of Horace, and the legends and designs on the medals struck for the occasion ; but the official report, discovered September 20, 1890, produces an altogether different impression ; it en- ables us actually to take part in the pageant, to follow with rapture Horace as he leads a chorus of fifty-four young men and girls of patrician birth, singing the hymn which he composed for the occasion.^ There is such a tone of simplicity and common-sense, such a display of method and mutual respect between Au- gustus, the Senate, and the Quindecemviri, in the official transactions which preceded, attended and followed the celebration, in the resolutions passed by the several bodies, in the proclamations addressed to the people, and in the arrangements for the festivities, which a mass of a milhon 1 This inscription is of such exceptional interest that it is given, as edited by Mommsen, at the close of this volume. PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. 79 or more spectators was expected to attend, that a lesson in civic dignity could be learned from this report by modern governments and corporations. The official report begins, or rather began (the first lines are missing), with the request presented by the Quinde- cemviri to the Senate to take their proposal into considera- tion, and grant the necessary funds, followed by a decree of the Senate accepting the proposal and inviting Augustus to take the direction of the festivities. The request was addressed to the Senate on February 17, by Marcus Agrippa, president of the Quindecemviri, standing before the seat of the consuls. What a scene to witness ! We can picture to ourselves the two consuls. Gains Furnius and Junius Silanus, clad in their official robes, listening to the speech of the great statesman, who is supported by twenty colleagues, all ex-consuls, and chosen among the noblest, richest, and most gallant patricians of the age. The Senate agrees that the preparations for the festival, the building of the temporary stages, hippodromes, tribunes, and scaf- foldings shall be executed by the contractors [redemptores], and that the treasury officials shall provide the funds. Lines 1-23 contain a letter from Augustus to the Quin- decemviri detailing the programme of the ceremonies, the number and quality of persons who shall take part in it, the dates and hours, and the number and character of the victims. Two clauses of the imperial manifesto are es- pecially noteworthy. First, that during the three days, June 1-3, the courthouses shall be closed, and justice shall not be administered. Second, that ladies who are wearing mourning shall lay aside that sign of grief for this occa- sion. The date of the manifestoes March 24. Upon the receipt of this document the Quindecemviri meet and pass several resolutions : that the rules regarding 80 PAGAN SHBINES AND TEMPLES. the ceremonies shall be made known to the public by ad- vertisement {albo propositce) ; that the mornings of May 26, 27, and 28, shall be set apart for the distributio suffi- TYientorum, in which the Quindecemviri were wont to dis- tribute among the citizens torches, sulphur and bitumen, for purification ; and the mornings of May 29, 30, and 31, for the frugum acceptio, or distribution of wheat, barley, and beans. To avoid overcrowding, four centres of distri- bution are named, and each of them is placed under the supervision of four members of the college, making a total of sixteen delegates. The places indicated in the pro- gramme are the platform of the Capitolium, the area in front of the Temple of Jupiter Tonans, the Portico of the Danaids on the Palatine, and the Temple of Diana on the Aventine. On May 23 the Senate meets in the Septa Julia — the ruins of which still exist, under the Palazzo Doria and the church of S. Maria in Via Lata — and passes two resolutions. Horace's hymn, w. 17-20, alludes to the first : " Goddess, whether you choose the title of Lucina or of Genitalis, multiply our offspring, and prosper the decree of the Senate in relation to the giving of women in wedlock, and the matrimonial laws." Among the penalties imposed on men and women who remained single between the ages of twenty and fifty years, was the prohibition against attend- ing public festivities and ceremonies of state. The Senate, considering the extraordinary case of the Ludi 8ceculares, which none among the living had seen or would ever see again, removes this prohibition. The second resolution provides for the erection of two commemorative pillars, one of bronze, the other of marble, upon which the official re- port of the celebration shall be engraved. The bronze pillar is probably lost forever, but the marble one is that PAG-AN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. 81 recovered on the banks of the Tiber, September 20, 1890, the inscription on which I am endeavoring to explain. The celebration in the strict sense of the word began at the second hour of the night of May 31. Sacrifices were offered to the Fates, on altars erected between the Tarentum and the banks of the Tiber, where S. Giovanni dei Fioren- tini now stands ; and the other ceremonies were performed on a wooden stage which was illuminated by lights and fires. This temporary theatre was not provided with seats, and the report calls it " a stage without a theatre." In the performances of the next day and in those of June 2 and 3, which took place on the Capitol and the Palatine, the fol- lowing order was observed in the ceremonial pageant ; first came Augustus as Emperor and Pontifex Maximus, next the Consuls, the Senate, the Quindecemviri and other col- leges of priests, then followed the Vestal Virgins, and a group of one hundred and ten matrons (as many as there were years in the sceculum) selected from among the most exemplary matres familice above twenty-five years of age. Twenty-seven boys and twenty-seven girls of patrician descent whose parents were both living (patrimi et ma- trimi). were enlisted on June 3, to sing the hymn composed expressly by Horace. " Carmen composuit Q. Horatius Flaccus," so the report says (line 149). The first stanzas of the beautiful canticle were sung when the procession was marching from the Temple of Apollo to that of Jupiter CapitoUnus, the middle portion on the Capitol, and the last on the way back to the Palatine. The accompaniments were played by the orchestra and the trumpeters of the offi- cial choir {tihicines et fidicines qui sacris puUicis prcesto sunt). The wealth of magnificence and beauty which the Romans beheld on the morning of June 3, 17 B, c, we can see as in a dream, but it baffles description. Imagine the 82 PAGAN SERINES AND TEMPLES. group of fifty-four young patricians clad in snow-white tunics, crowned with flowers, and waving branches of laurel, led by Horace down the Vicus ApoUinis (the street which led from the Summa Sacra Via to the house of Au- gustus on the Palatine), and the Sacra Via, singing the praises of the immortal gods : — " Quibus septem placuere coUes ! " During those days and nights Augustus gave evidence of a truly remarkable strength of mind and body, never miss- ing a ceremony, and himself performing the sacrifices. Agrippa showed less power of endurance than his friend and master. He appeared only in the daytime, helping the emperor in addressing supplications to the gods, and in immolating the victims. Ara Paois Augustab. Among the honors voted to Augustus by the Senate in the year 13 B. c, on the occa- sion of his triumphal return from the campaigns of Ger- many and Gaul, was the erection of a votive altar in the Curia itself. Augustus refused it, but consented that an altar should be raised in the Campus Martins and dedi- cated to Peace. Judging from the fragments which have come down to us, this ara was one of the most exquisite artistic productions of the golden age of Augustus. It stood in the centre of a triple square enclosure, on the west side of the Via Flaminia, the site of the present Palazzo Fiano. Twice its remains have been brought to light ; once in 1554, when they were drawn by Giovanni Colonna,^ and again in 1859, when the present duke of Fiano was rebuild- ing the southern wing of the palace on the Via in Lucina. Of the panels and basreliefs found in 1554, some were 1 Codex Vatic. 7,721, f. 67. PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. 83 removed to the Villa Medici and inserted in the front of the casino, on the garden side ; others were transferred to Florence ; those of 1859 have been placed in the vestibule of the Palazzo Piano. They are well worth a visit. The family of Augustus. Kelief from the Ara Paeis, in the Gallery of the Uffizi, Florence. Ara Incendii Neroniani. In the month of July, a. d. 65, half Eome was destroyed by the fire of Nero. The citizens, overwhelmed by the greatness of the calamity, and ignorant of its true cause, made a vow for the annual cele- bration of expiatory sacrifices, on altars expressly con- structed for the purpose in each of the fourteen regions of the metropolis. The vow was, however, forgotten until Domitian claimed its fulfilment some twenty or twenty-five years later. One of these altars, which adjoined Domitian's paternal house on the Quirinal, has just been found near the church of S. Andrea del Noviziato, in the foundations of the new '' Ministero della Casa Eeale." 84 PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. The altar, six metres long by three wide, built of traver- tine with a coating of marble, stands in the middle of a paved area of considerable size. The area is lined with stone cippi, placed at an interval of two and a half metres from one another. The following inscription has been found engraved on two of them : " This sacred area, marked with stone cippi, and enclosed with a hedge, as well as the altar which stands in the middle of it, was dedi- cated by the emperor Domitian in consequence of an unful- filled vow made by the citizens at the time of the fire of Nero. The dedication is made subject to the following rules : that no one shall be allowed to loiter, trade, build, or plant trees or shrubs within the line of terminal stones ; that on August 23 of each year, the day of the Volkana-* lia, the magistrate presiding over this sixth region shall sacrifice on this altar a red calf and a pig ; that he shall address to the gods the following prayer (text missing)." The inscription has been read twice : once towards the end of the fifteenth century, when the cippus containing it was removed to S. Peter's and made use of in the new buildiag, and again in 1644, when Pope Barberini was laying the foundations of S. Andrea al Quirinale, one of the most graceful and pleasing churches of modern Rome. Let us now turn our attention to more imposing struc- tures. The first temple in the excavation of which I took part was that of Jupiter Optimus Maximus on the Capi- tohne Hill.^ Its discovery was due more to an intuition 1 See Rycquius : De Capitolio romano. Leyden, 1669. — Bunsen: Beschrei- bung der Stadt Rom, iii. A, p. 14. — Hirt : Der capitolinische Jupitertempel, in the Ahhandlungen der Berliner Akademie, 1813. — Bureau de la Malle : Me- moire sur la position de la roche tarpeienne, iu the Memoires de VAcademie des Inscriptions, 1819. — Niebuhr : Romiscke Geschichte, i. 5,588. — Mommsen : BuU lettino dell' Instituto, 1845, p. 119. — Lanciani: II tempio di Giove Ottimo Massimo, in the Bullettino comunale, 1875, p. 165, tav. xvi. — Jordan : Osservazioni sul PAGAN SHEIJSrHS AND TEMPLES. 85 of the truth, than to actual recognition of existing re- mains. On November 1, 1875, while digging for the foun- dation of the new Rotunda in the garden which divides the Conservatori palace from that of the CaffareUis, — the resi- dence of the German ambassador, — our workmen came upon a piece of a colossal fluted column of Pentelic marble, lying on a platform of squared stones, which were laid without mortar, in a decidedly archaic style. Were we in the presence of the remains of the famous CapitoUum, or of one of the smaller temples within the Arx ? To give this query a satisfactory answer, we must remember that the Capitoline Hill had two summits, one containing the citadel, or Arx, the other the Temple of Jupiter Optimus Maximus, the Capitohum. Ancient writers never use the two names promiscuously, or apply them indifferently to either summit or to the whole hill. The name of the hill is the Capitoline ; not the Capitol, which means exclusively the portion occupied by the great temple. Suffice it to quote Livy's evidence (vi. 20), ne quis in Arce aut Capi- tolio hahitaret, and also the passage of Aulus GeUius (v. 12) in which the shrine of Vedjovis is placed between the Arx and the Capitolium. For many generations topographers tried to discover which summit was occupied by the citadel, and which by the temple. The Italian school, save a few exceptions, had always identified the site of the Aracceli with that of the temple, the CaffareUi palace with that of the citadel. The Germans upheld the opposite theory. In these circum- stances it is not surprising that the discovery made Novem- tempio di Giove Capitolino. Lettera al sig. cav. R. Lanciani, Roma, 1876. — Hiilsen : Osservaziom sulV architetlura del tempio di Giove Capitolino, in the MittJieilungen des deutschen archaologischen Instituts, romische A btheilung, 1888, p. 150. — AudoUent : Bessin ine'dit d'un fronton du temple de Jupiter Capilolin, in the Melanges de I'Ecolefranfaise, 1889, Juin. 86 PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. ber 7, 1875, should have excited us ; because we saw at once our chance of settling the dispute, not theoretically, but with the evidence of facts. The Temple of Jupiter Optimus Maximus, designed by Tarquinius Priscus, buQt by Tarquinius Superbus, and dedicated in 509 b. o. by the consul M. Horatius PulviUus, stood on a high platform 207^ feet long, by 192^ feet broad. The front of the edifice, ornamented with three rows of columns, faced the south. The style of the archi- tecture was purely Etruscan, and the intercolumniations were so wide as to require architraves of timber. The cella was divided into three sections, the middle one of which was sacred to Jupiter, that on the right to Minerva, that on the left to Juno Regina ; the top of the pediment was ornamented with a terra-cotta quadriga. Of the same material was the statue of the god, with the face painted red, and the body dressed in a tunica palmata and a toga picta, the work of an Etruscan artist, Turianus of Fregense. In 386 B. c. it was found necessary to enlarge the plat- form in the centre of which the temple stood ; and as the hill was sloping, even precipitous, on three sides, it was necessary to raise huge foundation walls from the plain below to the level of the platform, a work described by PKny (xxxvi. 15, 24) as prodigious, and by Livy (vi. 4) as one of the wonders of Rome. On July 6, 83 B. c, four hundred and twenty-six years after its dedication by Horatius Pulvdlus, an unknown malefactor, taking advantage of the abundance of timber used in the structure, set fire to it, and utterly destroyed the sanctuary which for four centuries had presided over the fates of the Roman Commonwealth. The incendiary, less fortunate than Erostratos, remained unknown, the suspicions cast at the time against Papirius Carbo, Scipio, R. Lanciani del. THE WESTERN SUMMIT OF THE CAPITOUNE HILL PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. 87 Norbanus and Sulla having proved groundless. He prob- ablj belonged to the faction of Marius, because we know that Marius himself laid hands on the half-charred ruins of the temple, and pillaged several thousand pounds of gold. SuUa the dictator undertook the reconstruction of the Capitolium, for which purpose he caused some columns of the temple of the Olympian Jupiter to be removed from Athens to Rome. Sulla's work was continued by Lutatius Catulus, and finished by Julius Caesar in 46 b. c. A sec- ond restoration took place in the year 9 b. c. under Au- gustus, a third a. d. 74 under Vespasian, and the last in the year 82, under Domitian. It was therefore evident that, if the temple had not been literally obliterated since that time, its remains would show the characteristics of the age of Domitian, who is known to have made use of Pentelic marble in his reconstruction. We should also find these remains in the middle of a platform of the time of the kings, surrounded by foundation walls of the time of the republic. The accompanying plan shows how perfectly the remains discovered on the southwestern summit of the CapitoUne Hill corresponded to this theory. The platform, in the shape of a parallelogram, 183 feet broad and a few feet longer, is built of roughly squared blocks of capellaccio, exactly Hke certain portions of the Servian walls. Its area and height were reduced by one third, when the Caffarellis built their palace, in 1680. A sketch taken at that time by Fabretti and published in his volume " De Colimina Trajana " shows that fourteen tiers of stone have disappeared. A portion of the same platform, discovered in 1865, by Herr Schloezer, Prussian minister to Pius IX., is represented on the next page. The' foundation walls, which Pliny and Livy enumer- ate among the wonders of Rome, have been, and are still 1 88 PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. beiiio-, discovered on the three sides of the hill which face the Piazza della Consolazione, the Piazza Montanara, and the Via di Torre de' Specchi. They are built of blocks of red tufa, with facing of travertine. The travertine facing , il,'jUilt|Wii,*(iii,taiiii«j^ ... itssM View of tlie Platform of the Temple of Jupiter. is covered with inscriptions set up in honor of the great divinity of Rome by the kings and nations of the whole world. One cannot read these historical documents ' with- out acquiring a new sense of the magnitude and power of the city. These inscriptions are found mostly at the foot of the sub- structure, on the side towards the Piazza della Consolazione. The latest, found in the foiindations of the Palazzo Moroni, contain messages of frieiadship and gratitude from kings 1 See BuUettino Comunale, 1880, p. 403 ; 1887, p. 14, 124, 251 ; 1888, p. 138. — Mommsen : Zeitschrifl filr Numismatik; xv. p. 207-219. H PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. 89 Mithradates Philopator and Mithradates Philadelphos, of Pontus, from Ariobarzanes Philoromseus of Cappadocia and Athenais his queen, from the province of Lycia, from some townships of the province of Caria, etc. As for the remains of the temple itself, the colossal column discovered November 7, 1875, in the Conservatori garden, is not the only one saved from the wreck. Fla- minio Vacca, the sculptor and amateur-archseologist of the sixteenth century, says : " Upon the Tarpeian Rock, be- hind the Palazzo de' Conservatori, several pillars of Pen- telic marble (marmo statuale) were lately found. Their capitals are so enormous that out of one of them I have carved the Hon now in the ViUa Medici. The others were used by Vincenzo de Eossi to carve the prophets and other ^tatues which adorn the chapel of cardinal Cesi in the church of S. Maria deUa Pace. I believe the columns be- longed to the Temple of Jupiter. No fragments of the entablature were found : but as the building was so close to the edge of the Tarpeian Rock, I suspect they must have fallen into the plain." The correctness of this surmise is shown not only by the discovery of the dedicatory inscriptions, in the Piazza della Consolazione, just alluded to, but also from what took place in 1780, when the duca Lante deUa Eovere was ex- cavating the foundations of a house. No. 13, Via Mon- tanera. The discoveries are described by Montagnani as " marble entablatures of enormous size and beautiful work- manship, with festoons and hucranii in the frieze. No one took the trouble to sketch them ; they were destroyed on the spot. I have no doubt that they belonged to the temple seen by Vacca on the Monte Tarpeo, one hundred and eighty-six years ago." All these indications, compared with the discovery of the 90 PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. platform, the substructure, and the column of Pentelic marble in the Conservatori garden, leave no doubt as to the real position of the Temple of Jupiter. To that piece of marble we owe the opportunity and the privilege of settUng a dispute on Roman topography which had lasted at least three centuries. The temple, rebuilt by Domitian, stood uninjured till the middle of the fifth century. In June, 455, the Vandals, under Genseric, plundered the sanctuary, its statues were carried off to adorn the African residence of the king, and half the roof was stripped of its gilt bronze tiles. From that time the place was used as a stone-quarry and lime- kiln to such an extent that only the solitary fragment of a column remains on the spot to tell the long tale of destruc- tion. Another piece of Pentelic marble was found January 24, 1889, near the TuUianum (S. Pietro in Carcere). It belongs to the top of a column, and has the same number of flutings, — twenty-four. This fragment seems to have been sawn on the spot to the desired length, seven feet, and then dragged down the hill towards some stone-cutter's shop. Why it was thus abandoned, haU way, in a hollow or pit dug expressly for it, there is nothing to show. The Temple of Jupiter is represented in ancient monu- ments of the class called pictorial reliefs. I have selected for my illustration one of the panels from the triumphal arch of Marcus Aurelius, near S. Martina, because it con- tains a good sketch of the reliefs of the pediment, with Jupiter seated between Juno and Minerva. The temple itself is most carelessly drawn, the number of columns be- ing reduced by one half, that is, from eight to four.^ 1 The same illustration has been selected by Middleton : The Remains of Ancient Rome, vol. i. p. 363. — The reliefs of the pediment are also well shown in a sketch by Pierre Jacques, dated 1576, and published by AudoUent in the Melanges, 1889, planche ii. PANEL FROM THE ARCH OE MARCUS AURELIUS PAGAN SHBINES AND TEMPLES. 91 There is one interesting feature of the Capitolium, which is not well known among those who do not make a profes- sion of archaeology. It was used as a place for advertising State acts, deeds, and documents, in order that the public might take notice of them and be informed of what was going on in the administrative, mihtary, and political de- partments. This fact is known from a clause appended to imperial letters-patent by which veterans were honorably discharged from the army or navy, and privileges bestowed on them in recognition of their services. These deeds, known as diplomata honestce missionis, were engraved on bronze tablets shaped like the cover of a book, the original of which was hung somewhere in the Capitohum, and a copy taken by the veteran to his home. The originals are all gone, having fallen the prey of the plunderers of bronze in Rome, but copies are found in great numbers in every province of the Roman empire from which men were drafted,^ These copies end with the clause : — " Transcribed (and compared or verified) from the orig- inal bronze tablet which is hung in Rome, in the Capi- tohum " — and here follows the designation of a special place of the Capitolium, such as, — " On the right side of the shrine of the Fides populi romani " (December 11, a. d. 52). " On the left side of the cedes Thensarum " (July 2, A. D. 60). " On the pedestal of the statue of Quintus Marcius Rex, behind the temple of Jupiter " (June 15, 64). " On the pedestal of the ara gentis lulim, on the right side, opposite the statue of Bacchus " (March 7, 71). 1 See Clemente Cardinati : Diplomi imperiali diprivilegi. Velletri, 1835. — Joseph Ameth : ZwSlf rSmische Militardiplome, Wien, 1843. — Mommsen : Bullettino deW Instituto, 1845, p. 119; Annali dell' Instituto, 1858, p. 198; Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, vol. iii. part ii. p. 843. — L^on R^nier : Receuil des diplomes militaires, premiere livraison, Paris, 1876. 92 PAGAN SHBINES AND TEMPLES. " On the vestibule, on the left wall, between the two archways " (May 21, 74). " On the pedestal of the statue of Jupiter Africus " (December 2, 76). " On the base of the column, on the inner side, near the statue of Jupiter Africus " (September 5, 85). " On the tribunal by the trophies of Germanicus, which are near the shrine of the Fides " (May 15, 86). Comparing these indications of localities with the dates of the diplomas, — there are sixty-three in all, — it ap- pears that they were not hung at random, but in regular order from monument to monument, until every available space was covered. In the year 93 there was not an inch left, and the Capitol is mentioned no more as a place for exhibiting or advertising the acts of Government. From that year they were hung " in muro post templum dim ad Minervam" that is, behind the modern church of S. Maria Liberatrice. The Temple of Isis and Serapis. In the spring of 1883, in surveying the tract of ground between the Col- legio Romano and the Baths of Agrippa, formerly occu- pied by the Temple of Isis and Serapis, and in collecting archaeological information concerning it, I was struck by the fact that, every time excavations were made on either side of the Via di S. Ignazio for building or restoring the houses which line it, remarkable specimens of Egyptian art had been brought to light. The annals of discoveries begin with 1374, when the obelisk now in the Piazza della Rotonda was found, under the apse of the church of S. Maria sopra Miaerva, together with the one now ia the Villa Mattei von HofEman. In 1435, Eugenius IV- dis- covered the two lions of Nektaneb I. which are now in the PAGAN SHBINES AND TEMPLES. 93 Vatican, and the two of black basalt now in the Capitoline Museum. In 1440 the reclining figure of a river-god was found and buried again. The Tiber of the Louvre and the NUe of the Braccio Nuovo seem to have come to light during the pontificate of Leo X. ; at all events it was he who caused them to be removed to the Vatican. In 1556 Giovanni Battista de Fabi found, and sold to cardinal Farnese, the reclining statue of Oceanus now in Naples. In 1719 the Isiac altar now in the Capitol was found under the Biblioteca Casanatense. In 1858 Pietro Tranquilli, in restoring his house, — the nearest to the apse of la Minerva, — came across the following-named objects : a sphinx of green granite, the head of which is a portrait of Queen Haths'epu, the oldest sister of Thothmes III., who was famous for her expedition to the Ked Sea, recently de- scribed by Diimmichen ; ^ a sphinx of red granite, beheved to be a Roman replica ; a group of the cow Hathor, the living symbol of Isis, nursing the young Pharaoh Horem- heb ; the portrait statue of the grand dignitary Uahabra, a good specimen of Saitic art ; a column of the temple, cov- ered with high reliefs, which represented a procession of bald-headed priests holding canopi in their hands ; a cap- ital, carved with papyrus leaves and lotus flowers | and a fragment of an Egyptian basrelief in red granite, with traces of polychromy. In 1859 Augusto Silvestrelli, the owner of the next house, on the same side of the Via di S. Ignazio, found five capitals of the same style and size, which, I beheve, are now in the Museo Etrusco Gregoriano. Inasmuch as no excavation had ever been made under the pavement of the street itself, which is pubHc property, and as there was no reason why that strip of public property should not contain 1 Die Flotte einer agyptischen Konigin aus dm siebzehnten Jahrhundert. 94 PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. as many works of art as the houses about it, I asked the municipal authorities to try the experiment, and my pro- posal was accepted at once. The work began on Monday, June 11, 1883. It was difficult, because we had to dig to a depth of twenty feet between houses of very doubtful solidity. First to appear, at the end of the third day, was a magnificent sphinx of black basalt, the portrait of King Amasis. It is a masterpiece of the Saitic school, perfected even in the smallest details, and still more im- pressive for its historical connec- tion with the conquest of Egypt by Cambyses. The cartouches bearing the king's name appear to have been purposely erased, though not so completely as to render the name illegible. The nose, likewise, and the urcms, the symbol of roy- alty, were hammered away at the same time. The explanation of these facts is given by Herodotos. When Cambyses conquered Sais, Amasis had just been buried. The conqueror caused the body to be dragged out of the royal tomb, then flogged and otherwise insulted, and finally burnt, the maximum of profanation, from an Egyptian point of view. His name was erased from the monuments which bore it, as a natural consequence of the memorice damnatio. This sphinx is the surviving testimonial of the eventful catastrophe. When, six or seven centuries later, a Eoman governor of Egypt, or a Roman merchant from the The Sphinx of Amasis. PAGAN SHEINUS AND TEMPLES. 95 same province, singled out this work of art, to be shipped to Rome as a votive ofEering for the Temple of Isis, igno- rant of the historical value of its mutilations, he had the nose and the uroms carefully re- stored. Now both are gone again, and there is no danger of a second restoration. I may remark, as a curious coincidence, that, as the name of Amasis is erased from the sphinx, so that of Hophries, his predecessor, is erased from the obelisk discovered in the same tem- ple, and now in the Piazza deUa Minerva. In these two monuments of the Roman Iseum we possess a synopsis of Egyptian history between 595 and 526 b. c. The second work, discovered June 17, was an obelisk which was wonderfully well pre- served to the very top of the pinnacle, and covered with hieroglyphics. It was quarried at Assuan, from a richly colored vein of red granite, and was brought to Rome, probably under Domitian, together with the obelisk now in the Piazza del Pantheon. The two mono- liths are almost identical in size and workman- ship, and are inscribed with the same car- touches of Rameses the Great. The one which I discovered was set up, in 1887, to the memory of our brave soldiers who fell at the battle of Dogali. The site selected for the monument, the square between the railway station and the Baths of Diocletian, is too large for such a comparatively small shaft. Two days later, on the 19th, we discovered two kynoke- phaloi or herkopitheTcoi, five feet high, carved in black 'inPr •J I -err Obelisk of Rameses the Great. 96 PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. porphyry. The monsters are sitting on their hind legs, •with the paws of the forearms resting on the knees. Their bases contain finely-cut hieroglyphics, with the cartouche of King Necthor-heb, of the thirtieth Sebennitic dynasty. One of these Jcynokephaloi, and also the obehsk, were cer- tainly seen iu 1719 by the masons who built the founda- tions of the Biblioteca Casanatense. For some reason un- known to us, they kept their discovery a secret. Many other works of art were discovered before the close of the excavations, in the last days of June. Among them were a crocodile in red granite, the pedestal of a candelabrum, triangular in shape, with sphinxes at the corners ; a column of the temple, with reHefs representing an Isiac procession ; and a portion of a capital. From an architectural point of view, the most curious discovery was that the temple itself, with its colonnades and double ceUa, had been brought over, piece by piece, from the banks of the Nile to those of the Tiber. It is not an imitation ; it is a purely original Egyptian structure, shaded first by the palm-trees of Sais, and later by the pines of the Campus Martins. The earliest trustworthy account we have of its existence is given by Flavins Josephus. He relates how Tiberius, after the assault of Mundus against PauUna,^ condemned the priests to crucifixion, burned the shrine, and threw the statue of the goddess into the Tiber. Nero restored the sanctuary; it was, however, destroyed again in the great conflagration, a. d. 80. Domitian was the second restorer ; Hadrian, Commodus, Caracalla, and Alexander Severus im- proved and beautified the group, from time to time. At the beginning of the fourth century of our era it con- tained the propylaia, or pyramidal towers with a gateway, at each end of the dromos ; one near the present church 1 See Flavius Josephus, Ant. Intl., xviii. 4. PAGAN SERINES AND TEMPLES. 97 of S. Stefano del Cacco, one near the church of S. Macuto. They were flanked by one or more pairs of obelisks, of which six have been recovered up to the present time, namely, one now in the Piazza della Rotonda, a second in the Piazza della Minerva, a third in the Villa Mattel, a fourth in the Piazza della Stazione, a fifth in the Sphseri- sterion at Urbino, and fragments of a sixth in the Albani collection. From the propylaia, a dromos, or sacred avenue, led to the double temple. To the dromos belong the two lions in the Museo Etrusco Gregoriano, the twO lions in the Capi- toline Museum, the sphinx of Queen Hathsepu in the Bar- racco collection, the sphinx of Amasis and the Tranquilh sphinx in the Capitol, the cow Hathor and the statue of Uahabra in the Museo Archeologico in Florence, the kyno- kephaloi of Necthor-heb, the kynoJcephalos which gave the popular name of Cacco (ape) to the church of S. Stefano, the statue formerly in the Ludovisi Gallery, the Nile of the Braccio Nuovo, the Tiber of the Louvre, the Oceanus at Naples, the River-God buried in 1440, the Isiac altars of the Capitol and of the Louvre, the tripod, the crocodile and sundry other fragments which were found in 1883. Of the temple itself we possess two columns covered with mystic bas-reliefs, seven capitals, — one in the Capitol, the others in the Vatican, — and two blocks of granite from the walls of the cella, one in the Barberini gardens, one in the Palazzo GaHtzin. The last historical mention we possess of this admirable Egyptian museum of ancient Rome was found by DeliUe in the " Cod. Parisin." 8064, in which the attempt by Nico- machus Flavianus to revive the pagan rehgioh in 394 a. d. is minutely described.^ The reaction caused by this final 1 See Morel: Revue Archeologique,1868. — 'De Kossi: Bullettino di archeologia aistiana, 1868. 98 PAGAN SHBINES AND TEMPLES. outburst of fanaticism must have been fatal to the temple. The masterpieces of the dromos were upset, and otherwise damaged, the faces of the Tcynokephaloi and the noses and paws of the sphinxes were knocked off, and statues of Pharaohs, gods, priests, dignitaries, and Pastophoroi were hurled from their pedestals, and broken to pieces. When this wholesale destruction took place, the pavement of the temple was stiU clear of the rubbish and loose soil. The sphinx of Amasis, found June 14, was lying on its left side on the bare pavement ; the two apes had fallen on their backs. No attempt, however, was made to overthrow the obeHsks, at least the one which I discovered. When the monohth fell, in the eighth or ninth century, the floor of the Iseum was already covered with a bed of rubbish five feet thick. To this fact we owe the wonderful preserva- tion of the obelisk, the soft, muddy condition of the soil having eased the weight of the faU. Students have wondered at the existence, in our time, of such a mine of antiquities in this quarter of the Campus Martius, where it appears as if, in spite of the feverish search for ancient marbles, this spot had escaped the at- tention of the excavators of the past four or five centuries. It did not escape their attention. The whole area of the Iseum, save a few recesses, has been explored since the Middle Ages, but the search was made to secure marble, which could be burnt into lime, or turned into new shapes. Of what use would porphyry, or granite, or basalt be for such purposes ? These materials are useless for the lime- kiln, and too hard to be worked anew, and accordingly they were left alone. In the excavations of 1883 I found the best evidence that such was the case. The obelisk is of granite ; its pedestal of white marble. The obelisk escaped destruction, but the pedestal was spUt, and made ready for the hme-kiln. PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. 99 The Temple op Neptune. The discoveries made in .1878 in the Piazza di Pietra, on the site of the Temple of Neptune, rank next in importance to those just described. In repairing a drain which runs through the Via de' Ber- gamaschi to the Piazza di Pietra, the foundations of an early mediaeval church, dedicated to S. Stephen (Santo Stefano del Trullo) were unearthed, together with histor- ical inscriptions, pieces of columns of giallo antico, and other architectural fragments. On a closer examination of the discoveries, I was able to ascertain that the whole church had been built with spods from the triumphal arch of Claudius in the Piazza di Sciarra, and from the Temple of Neptune in the Piazza di Pietra. To enable the reader to appreciate the value of the discovery, I must begin with a short description of the temple itself. Dio Cassius (liii. 27) states that, in 26 b. c, Marcus Agrippa built the Portico of the Argonauts, with a tem- ple in the middle of it, called the Poseidonion (IIOSEI- AUNION), in token of his gratitude to the god of the seas for the naval victories he had gained over the foes of the commonwealth ; but the beautiful ruins still existing in the Piazza di Pietra do not belong to Agrippa's work, nor to the golden age of Roman art. They belong to the re- storation of the temple. which was made by Hadrian after the great fire of a. d. 80, by which the Neptunium, or Poseidonion, was nearly destroyed. The characteristic feature of the temple was a set of thirty-six bas-reliefs representing the thirty-six provinces of the Roman Empire at the beginning of the Christian era. These rehefs were set into the basement of the temple, so as to form the pedestals of the thirty-six columns of the peristyle, while the intercolumniations, or spaces between the pedestals, were occupied by another set of bas-reliefs representing the 100 PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. military uniforms, flags and weapons which were peculiar to each of the provinces. The hfteen provinces and four- teen trophies belonging to the colonnade of the Piazza di Pietra, that is, to the north side of the temple, have all been accounted for. Four provinces were found during the pontificate of Paul III. (1534-50), two during that of Innocent X. (1644-55), two during that of Alexander VII. (1655-1667), three in our excavations of 1878, and four either are still in the ground or have perished in a lime- kiln. Here again we have an instance of the shameful dispersion of the spoils of ancient Rome. We have this wing of the temple still standing in all its glory, in the Piazza di Pietra ; we have eleven pedestals out of fifteen, and as many panels for the intercolumniations ; the others are probably within our reach, and we have beautiful pieces of the entablature with its rich carv- ings. The temple, entabla- ture, and nearly all the trophies and provinces are public jDroperty ; nothing would be easier than to restore each piece to its proper place, and make this wing of the Nep- tunium one of the most perfect relics of ancient Rome. Alas ! three provinces and two trophies have emigrated to Naples with the rest of the Farnese marbles, one has been left behind in the ^^ortico of the Farnese palace in Rome, five provinces and four trophies are in the Palazzo dei Con- servator!, two are in the Palazzo Odescalchi, one is in the ^ One of the Provinces from the Temple of Neptune. PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. 101 Palazzo Altieri, two pieces of the entablature are used as a rustic seat in the Giardino deUe Tre Pile on the Capitol, and another has been used in the restoration of the Arch of Constantine. The Temple of Augustus. It is a remarkable fact that, at the beginning of archaeological research in the Renaissance, there was great enthusiasm over a few strange monuments of little or no interest, the existence of which would have been altogether unknown but for an occasional mention in classical texts. As a rule, the cinquecento topographers, give a promment place in their books to the Golumna 3Icema, the colwmna Lactaria, the senaculum mulierum, the pila Tiburtina, the pila Horatia and other equally unimportant works which, for reasons unknown to us, had forcibly struck their fancy. The fashion died out in course of time, but never entirely. Some of these more or less fanciful structures still live in our books, and in the imagination of the people. The place of honor, in this line, belongs to Caligula's bridge, which is supposed to have crossed the valley of the Forum at a prodigious height, so as to enable the young monarch to walk on a level from his Palatine house to the Temple of Jupiter on the Capitol. This bridge is not only mentioned in guide- books, and pointed out to strangers on their first visit to the Forum, but is also drawn and described in works of a higher standard,^ in which the bridge is represented from " remains concealed under a house, which have been care- fully examined and measured, as well as drawn by archi- tectural draughtsmen of much experience." The bridge never existed. Caligula made use of the roofs of edifices which were already there, spanning only 1 See Parker's Forum Romanum, London, 1876, plates xxiii. and xxiv. 102 PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. the gaps of the streets with temporary wooden passages. This is clearly stated by Suetonius in chapters xxii. and xxxvii. and by FlaAdus Josephus, " Antiq. Jud." xix. 1, 11. From the palace at the northeast corner of the Palatine, he crossed the roof of the templum, divi Augusti, then the fastigium hasilicce Julice, and lastly the Temple of Saturn close to the Capitolium. The Street of Victory which divided the emperor's palace from the Temple of Augustus, the Street of the Tuscans which divided the temple from the basilica, and the Vicus lugarius between the basilica and the Temple of Saturn, were but a few feet wide and could easily be crossed by means of a passerelle. We are told by Suetonius and Josephus how Caligula used some- times to interrupt his aerial promenade midway, and throw handfuls of gold from the roof of the basilica to the crowd assembled below. I have mentioned this bridge because the words of Suetonius, supra templum divi Augusti ponte transmisso, gave me the first clew towards the identifica- tion of the splendid ruins which tower just behind the church of S. Maria Liberatrice, between it and the rotunda of S. Teodoro. The position of Caligula's palace at the northeast corner of the Palatine being well known, as also the site of the Basilica JuHa, it is evident that the building which stands between the two must be the Temple of Augustus. This conclusion is so simple that I wonder that no one had men- tioned it before my first announcement in 1881. The last nameless remains adjoining the Forum have thus regained their place and their identity in the topography of this classic quarter. The construction of a temple in honor of the deified founder of the empire was begun by his widow Livia, and Tiberius, his adopted son, and completed by Caligula. An PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. 103 inscription discovered in 1726, in the Columbaria of Livia on the Appian Way, mentions a C. Julius Bathyllus, sacris- tan or keeper of the temple. Pliny (xii. 19, 42) describes, among the curiosities of the place, a root of a cinnamon- tree, of extraordinary size, placed by Livia on a golden tray. The reHc was destroyed by fire in the reign of Titus. Domitian must have restored the building, because the rear wall of the temple, the murus post temjilum divi Augusti ad Minervam, is mentioned Plau of the Temple of Augustus. in contemporary documents as the place on which state notices were posted. It has been excavated but once, in June, 1549, when the Forum, the Sacra Via and the Street of the Tuscans were ransacked to supply marbles and Hme for the building of S. Peter's. Two documents show the won- derful state of preservation in which the temple was found. One is a sketch, taken in 1549, by Pirro Ligorio, which, through the kindness of Pro- fessor T. H. Middleton,! I Remains of the Temple of Augustus, . . , from a sketch by Ligorio. reproducc from the original, in the Bodleian Library ; the other is a description of the discovery by Panvinius.^ The place was in such good condi- 1 It has since been published by Middleton himself in his Remains of Ancient Rome, vol. i. p. 276, fig. 35, from a heliogravure of the original. 2 In the Cod. Vat, 3,439, f . 46. 104 PAGAN 8SBINES AND TEMPLES. tion that even the statue and altar of Vortumnus, described by Livy, Asconius, Varro and others, were found lying at the foot of the steps of the temple. The Sacbllum Sanci, or Shrine of Sancus on the Quirinal.^ The worship of Semo Sancus Sanetus Dius Fidius was imported into Rome at a very early period, by the Sabines who first colonized the Quirinal HjU. He was considered the Genius of heavenly light, the son of Jupiter Diespiter or Lucetius, the avenger of dishonesty, the up- holder of truth and good faith, whose mission upon earth was to secure the sanctity of agreements, of matrimony, and hospitahty. Hence his various names and his identifi- cation with the Roman Hercules, who was likewise invoked as a guardian of the sanctity of oaths {me-Hercle, me-Dius Fidius). There were two shrines of Semo Sancus in an- cient Rome, one built by the Sabines on the Quirinal, near the modern church of S. Silvestro, from which the Porta Sanqualis of the Servian walls was named, the other built by the Romans on the Island of the Tiber (S. Bartolomeo) near the Temple of Jupiter Jurarius. Justin, the apologist and martyr, laboring under the delusion that Semo Sancus and Simon the Magician were the same, describes the altar on the island of S. Bartolomeo as sacred to the latter.^ He must have glanced hurriedly at the first three names of the Sabine god, — SEMONI SANCO DEO, — and translated them SIMUNI AEfl SArKTO. The altar on which these names were written, the very one seen and described by S. Justin, was discovered on the same island, in July, 1574, 1 See Dressel: Bullettino delV Insiiiuto, 1881, p. 38. — Lauciani: BuUettino Comunale, 1881, p. 4. — Viscouti : Un simulacro di Semo Sancus, Roma, 1881. — Preller : RSmische Mythologie, p. 637. 2 Apolog. 26. PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMFLES. 105 luseiiui. (luring the pontificate o£ Gregory XIII. The altar is pre- served in the Galleria Lapidaria of the Vatican Mi in the first compartment {Dll). The shrine on the Quirinal is mi- nutely described by classical writers. It was hyptethral, that is, without a roof, so that the sky could be seen by the worshippers of the " Genius of heav- enly light." The oath me-I)lus Fl- d'ms coidd not be taken except in the open air. The chapel contained rehcs of the kingly period, the wool, distaff, spindle, and slippers of Tanaquil, and brass clyijea or medallions, made of money confiscated from Vitruvius Vaccus. Its foundations were discovered in March, 1881, imder what was for- merly the convent of S. Silvestro al Quirinale, now the headquarters of the Royal Engineers. The monument is a parallelogram in shape, thirty-five feet long by nineteen feet wide, with walls of travertine, and decorations of white marble ; and it is surrounded by votive altars and pedestals of stat- ues. I am not sure whether the re- markable work of art which I shall i^^*^=^i-^- -S^KSw^^tl describe presently was found in this Statne of Semo Sancus. very place, but it is a strange coincidence that, during the progress of the excavations at S. Silvestro, a statue of Semo Sancus and a pedestal inscribed with his name should have appeared in the antiquarian market of the city. SEMONIiAMCp iANtTObto Fiq oil BlCE(>ijr'*iiv I ill!' 106 PAGAN SHRINES AND TEMPLES. The statue, reproduced here from a heliogravure, is life- sized, and represents a nude youth, of archaic type. His attitude may be compared to that of some early representa- tions of Apollo, but the expression of the face and the modelling of some parts of the body are realistic rather than conventional. Both hands are missing, so that it is impossible to state what were the attributes of the god. Visconti thinks they may have been the avis Sanqualis or ossifraga, and the club of Hercules. The inscription on the pedestal is very much like that seen by S. Justin : — SEMONI . SANCO . DEO . PIDIO . SACRUM . DECUBIA . SACEE- dot[um] BIDBNTALITJM. According to Festus, hidentalia were small shrines of second-rate divinities, to whom hidentes, lambs two years old, were sacrificed. For this reason the priests of Semo were called sacerdotes bideiitales. They were organized, like a lay corporation, in a decuria under the presidency of a magister quinquemialis. Their residence, adjoining the chapel, was ample and commodious, with an abundant supply of water. The lead pipe by which this was dis- tributed through the establishment was discovered at the same time and in the same place with the bronze statues of athletes described in chapter xi. of my " Ancient Rome." The pipe has been removed to the Capitoline Museum, the statue and its pedestal have been purchased by Pope Leo Xni. and placed in the Galleria dei Candelabri, and the foundations of the shrine have been destroyed. CHAPTER III. CHRISTIAN CHUKCHES. The large number of churches in Rome. — The six classes of the earliest of these. — I. Private oratories. — The houses of Pudens and Prisca. — The evolution of the church from the private house. — II. Scholse. — The memorial services and banquets of the pagans. — Two extant specimens of early Christian scholse. — That in the Cemetery of Cal- lixtus. — in. Oratories and churches built over the tombs of martyrs and confessors. — How they came to be built. — These the originals of the greatest sanctuaries of modern Rome. — S. Peter's. — The origin of the church. — The question of S. Peter's residence and execution in Rome. — The place of his execution and burial. — The remarkable discovery of graves under the baldacchino of Urban VIII. — The basilica erected by Constantine. — Some of its monuments. — The chair and statue of S. Peter. — The destruction of the old basilica and the building of the new. — The vast dimensions of the latter. — Is S. Peter's body really still under the church ? — The basUica of S. Paul's outside the walls. — The obstacles to its construction. — The fortified settlement of Johannipolis which grew up around it. — The grave of S. Paul. — IV. Houses of confessors and martyrs. — The discoveries of padre Germano on the Caelian. — The house of the martyrs John and Paul. — V. Pagan monuments converted into churches. — Every pagan building capable of holding a congregation was thus transformed at one time or another. — Examples of these in and near the Coliseum. — VI. Memorials of historical events. — The chapel erected to com- memorate the victory of Constantine over Maxentius. — That of Santa Croce a Monte Mario. Rome, according to an old saying, contains as many- churches as there are days in the year. This statement is too modest ; the " great catalogue " published by cardinal 108 CHRISTIAN CHUBCHES. Mai^ mentions over a thousand places of worship, while nine hundred and eighteen are registered in Professor Armellini's " Chiese di Eoma." A great many have disap- peared since the first institution, and are known only from ruins, or inscriptions and chronicles. Others have been disfigured by "restorations." Without denying the fact that our sacred buildings excel in quantity rather than quality, there is no doubt that as a whole they form the best artistic and historic collection in the world. Every age, from the apostolic to the present, every school, every style has its representatives in the churches of Rome. The assertion that the works of mediaeval architects have been destroyed or modernized to such an extent as to leave a wide gap between the classic and Renaissance periods, must have been made by persons unacquainted with Rome ; the churches and the cloisters of S. Saba on the Aventine, of SS. Quattro Coronati on the Cselian, of S. Giovanni a Porta Latina, of SS. Vincenzo e Anastasio alle Tre Fon- tane, of S. Lorenzo fuori le Mura, are excellent specimens of mediaeval architecture. Let students, archaeologists, and architects provide themselves with a chronological table of om- sacred buildings, and select the best speci- mens for every quarter of a century, beginning with the oratory of Aquila and Prisca, mentioned in the Epistles, and ending with the latest contemporary creations ; they cannot find a better subject for their education in art and history. Prom the point of view of their origin and structure, the churches of Rome of the first six centuries may be divided into six classes : — I. Rooms of private houses where the first prayer-meet- ings were held. ^ In volume ix. of the Spicilegium romanum, pp. Zi4r-4 o O d 02 ffl O O en ?3 H f > l-H o % 1-3 O H K M O t-H n C O o z o 7i CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 129 bassorilievo di un matrimonio antico "). On July 19, 1614, three others were found in the atrium, in one of which was the sarcophagus of Claudia Hermione, the renowned pan- tomimist. The best discovery, that of pagan tombs exactly on the line with that of S. Peter's, was made in the presence of Grimaldi, November 9, 1616. " On that day," he says, " I entered a square sepulchral room (10 ft. x 11 ft.), the ceiling of which was ornamented with designs in painted stucco. There was a medalHon in the centre, with a figure in high relief. The door opened on the Via Cornelia, which was on the same level. This tomb is located under the seventh step in front of the middle door of the church. I am told that the sarcophagus now used as a fountain, in the court of the Swiss Guards, was discovered at the time of Gregory XIII. in the same place, and that it contained the body of a pagan." We come now to the decisive point, the discoveries made in the time of Urban VIII., when the foundations of his bronze baldacchino were sunk to a great depth, in close proximity to the tomb of S. Peter. The genuineness of the account is proved by the fact that in spite of its great bear- ing on the question, so little importance was attached to it that, had not Professor Palmieri and Cavaliere Armellini unearthed it from the sacred dust of the Vatican archives, in which it had been buried for three and a half centuries, we should still have been wholly ignorant of its existence. The account published by ArmelHni^ proves that S. Peter must have been buried in a small plot surrounded by other tombs, and probably protected by an enclosing wall. There were graves which in later ages had been dug in con- fusion, one above the other, by persons wishing to lie as near as possible to the remains of the apostle ; but those of 1 Chiese di Roma, 1st edition, p. 520. 130 CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. the time of the persecution were arranged in parallel lines/ and consisted of plain marble coffins bearing no name, and containing one or two bodies, which were dressed like mummies, with bands of darkish linen wound about the body and head. This statement is corroborated by other evidence. In 1615, when Paul V. buUt the stairs leading to the Confession and the crypts, " several bodies were found lying in coffins, tied with linen bands, as we read of Lazarus in the Gospel : ligatus pedihus et manihus in- stitis. One body only was attired in a sort of pontifical robe. Notwithstanding the absence of written indications we thought they were the graves of the ten bishops of Kome buried in Vaticano." So speaks Giovanni Severano on page 20 of his book " Memorie sacre delle sette chiese di Roma," which was printed in 1629. Francesco Maria Torrigio, who witnessed the exhumations with cardinal Evangelista Pallotta, adds that the linen bands were from two to three inches wide, and that they must have been soaked in aromatics. One of the coffins bore, however, the name LINVS.^ Let us now refer to the " Liber PontificaUs," the authority of which as an historical text-book cannot be doubted, since the critical pubhcation of Louis Duchesne.^ After describing the " deposition of S. Peter in the Vatican, near the circus of Nero, between the Via Aurelia and the Via Triumphalis, iuxta locum uhi crucifixus est (near the place of his crucifixion)," it proceeds to say that Linus " was buried side by side with the remains of the blessed Peter, in the Vatican, October "24." Even if we were dis- posed to doubt Torrigio's correctness in copying the name ■• " Collocate e poste una appresso all' altra eon diligenza e oura esatta." ^ Francesco Maria Torrigio ; Le sacre grotte vaticane, p. 64. Roma, 1639. " Le liber pontificalis : Texte, introduction et commentaire par I'abM L. Du- chesne. Paris, Thorin, 1886-1892. CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 131 of the second bishop of Rome/ the fact of his burial in this place seems to be certain, because Hrabanus Maurus, a poet of the ninth century, speaks of Linus' s tomb as visible and accessible, in the year 822. Another man was present at the discoveries enumerated by Torrigio and Severano ; the master-mason Venedetto Drei, whose drawing, printed in 1635, has become very rare. The reader will remark how perfectly Drei's sketch fits the written accounts of the other eye-witnesses, even in the detail of the child's grave — " sepoltura di un bambino" — which is distinctly mentioned by them. The privileges which the Roman law allowed to sepul- chres, even of criminals, made it possible for the Christians to keep these graves in good order, with impunity. How- ever, they ran a great risk under Elagabalus. Among the many extravagances in which this youth indulged in con- nection with the circus, such as driving a chariot drawn by four camels, or letting loose thousands of poisonous snakes among the spectators, Lampridius mentions a race of four quadrigae drawn by elephants, which was to be run in the Vatican ; and as the track inside the circus was obviously too narrow for such an attempt, another was prepared out- side by removing or destroying those tombs of the Via Cornelia which stood in the way.^ It is more than probable that the body of S. Peter was at that time transferred to a temporary place of shelter at the third milestone of the Via Appia, which I shall have opportunity to describe in the seventh chapter.' 1 The letters LINVS might be the termination of a longer name, like [ANUL]LINVS or [MARCEL]LINVS. 2 See Lampridius: Heliog. 23. ' See p. 345 sq. 132 CHBISTIAN CHUBCHES. After the defeat of Maxentius in the plains of Torre di Quinto, Constantine " raised a basilica over the tomb of the blessed Peter, which he enclosed in a bronze case. The altar above was decorated with spiral columns carved with vines which he had brought over from Greece." ^ The basilica was erected hurriedly at the expense of the adjoining circus. Constantine took advantage of its three northern walls, which supported the seats of the spectators on the side of the Via Cornelia, to rest upon them the left wing of the church, and built new foundations for the right wing only. His architect seems to have been rather negli- gent in his measurements, because the tomb of S. Peter did not correspond exactly with the axis of the nave, and was not in the centre of the apse, being some inches to the left. The columns were collected from everywhere. I have discovered in one of the note-books of Antonio da Sangallo the younger a memorandum of the quality, quantity, size, color, etc., of one hundred and thirty-six shafts. Nearly all the ancient quarries are represented in the collection, not to speak of styles and ages. An exception must be made in favor of the twelve columns of the Confession, men- tioned above, which, according to the " Liber Pontificalis," were brought over from Greece (columnce vitinece quas de Grcecia j^erduxit : i. 176). I doubt the correctness of the statement ; they appear to me a fantastic Roman work of the third century. At aU events the surmise of the " Liber Pontificalis " shows how little credit is to be attached to the tradition that they once belonged to the Temple of Solomon at Jerusalem.^ ^ Liber Pontificalis, Silvester, xvi. p. 176. 2 Pietro Mallio says that they came from the Temple of Apollo in Troy. This statement, however absurd, confirms the opinion that the tradition about Solomon's Temple is of modern origin. It seems that Constantine's canopy was borne by only six columns, and that the other six were added at the time of Gregory III. PLAN OF THE GRAVES SURROUNDING THAT OF S. PETER DISCOVERED AT THE TIME OF PAUL V. (From a rare eni;raving by Benedetto Drei, head master mason to the Pope. The site of the tomb of S. Peter and the Fenestella are mdicated by the author) CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 133 There are eleven left : of which eight ornament the balco- nies under the dome ; two, the altar of S. Mauritius, and one (reproduced m our illustration) the CappeUa della Pietk, the first on the right. It is called the colonna santa (the holy column), because it was formerly used for the exor-l cism of evil spirits. It was ' enclosed in a marble pluteus by Cardinal Orsini, in 1438. The waUs of the church were patched with fragments of tiles {tegolozza) and stone, except the apse and the arches, which were bmlt of good bricks bearing the name of the emperor : — Dominus JSfoster CON- STANTINVS AYGustus. Grimaldi says that he could not find two capitals or two bases alike. He says also that the architraves and friezes differed from one in- tercolumniation to another, ^d and that some of them were - =^*r^ inscribed with the names and praises of Titus, Trajan, Gal- lienus, and others. On each side of the first gateway, at the foot of the steps, were two granite columns, with com- posite capitals, representing the bust of the emperor Ha- drian framed in acanthus leaves. The accompanying illustration, which was copied from The Colonna Santa, 134 CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. an engraving of Ciampini, shows the aspect of the interior in the year 1588. View of a section of the Nave of old S. Peter's (South Side). It gives a fairly good idea of the decorations of the nave, in their general outline ; but fails to show the details of Constantine's patchwork. His system of structure may be better understood by referring to another of his creations, the basilica of S. Lorenzo fuori le Mura, of which a section of the interior is illustrated on p. 135. The atrium or quadri-portico was entered by three gate- ways, the middle one of which had doors of bronze inlaid with silver. The nielli represented castles, cities, and ter- ritories which were subject to the apostolic see. The doors were stolen in 1167, and carried to Viterbo as trophies of war. The fountain in the centre of the atrium was a master- CHBISTIAN CHURCHES. 135 piece of the time of Symmachus (498-514), who had a great predilection for buildings connected with hygiene and cleanliness, such as baths, fountains, and necessaria} The fountain is described in my " Ancient Rome," p. 286 ; let me add here the particulars concerning its destruction. The structure was composed of a square tabernacle sup- ported by eight columns of red porphyry, with a dome of gilt bronze. Peacocks, dolphins, and flowers, also of gilt bronze, were placed on the four architraves, from which jets of water flowed into the basin below. The border of the basin was made of ancient marble bas-rehefs, represent- KaTe of San Lorenzo fuori le Mura. 1 Venuti : Ragionamento sopra la pina di bronzo, etc., in the Codex Vaticanus 9024. — Gayet Lacour : La pigna du Vatican, in the Melanges de I'Ecole fran- faise, 1881, p. 312. — Lanciani : II Pantheon e le terme diAgrippa, in the Notizie degli scavi, 1882. — De Rossi : Inscriptiones christiance urbis Eomce, vol. ii., 428-430. — Gori : Archivio storico artistico, 1881, p. 230. 136 CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. ing panoplies, griffins, etc. On the top of the structure were semicircular bronze ornaments worked " a jour," that is, in open relief, with- out background, and crowned by the mono- gram of Christ. This gem of the art of the sixth century was ruth- lessly destroyed by Paul V. The eight columns of porphyry, one of which was ornamented with an imperial bust in high relief, have disap- peared, and so have the bas-reliefs of the border of the fountain, although Grimaldi claims to have saved one. The bronzes were removed to the garden of the Vatican, but, with the exception of the pine-cone and two peacocks, they were doomed to share the fate of the marbles. In 1613 the semicircular pediments, the four dol- phins, two of the peacocks, and the dome were melted to provide the ten thousand pounds of metal required for the casting of the statue of the Madonna which was placed by Paul V. on the column of S. Maria Maggiore. The most important monument of the atrium, after the fountain, was the tomb of the emperor Otho II. (t 983), or what was believed to be his tomb, as some contemporary writers attribute it to Cencio, prefect of Kome, who died 1077. The body lay in a marble sarcophagus, which was screened by slabs of serpentine, the whole being surmounted by a porphyry cover supposed to have come from Hadrian's The Fountain of Symmaehus. CHRISTIAN CHVBCHES. 137 mausoleum. The mosaic picture above represented the Saviour between SS. Peter and Paul. This historical mon- ument was demolished by Carlo Maderno in the night of October 20, 1610. The coffin was removed to the Quirinal and turned into a water-trough. Grimaldi saw it last, near the entrance gate from the side of the Via dei Maroniti. The panels of serpentine were used in the new building, the picture of the Saviour was removed to the Grotte ; the cover of porphyry was turned upside down, and made into a bap- tismal font. The church was entered by five doors, named respec- tively (from left to right) the Porta ludicii, Ravenniana, argentea or regia maior, Romana, and Quidonea. The first was called the " Judgment Door," because funerals en- tered or passed out through it. The name " Ravenniana " seems to have originated in the barracks of marine infantry of the fleet of Ravenna, detailed for duty in Rome, or else from the name " Civitas Ravenniana " given to the Traste- vere in the epoch of the decadence. It was reserved for the use of men, as the fourth or Romana was for women, and the fifth, Guidonea, for tourists and pilgrims. The main entrance, called the " Royal," or " Silver Door," was opened only on grand occasions. Its name was derived from the silver ornaments affixed to the bronze by Honorius I. (a. d. 626—636) in commemoration of the reunion of the church of Histria with the See of Rome. According to the " Liber PontificaUs" nine hundred and seventy-five pounds of sUver were used in the work. There were the figures of S. Peter on the left and S. Paul on the right, surrounded by halos of precious stones. They were the prey of the Saracens in 845. Leo lY. restored them to a certain extent, changing the subject of the silver nielli. In the year 1437, Antonio di Michele da Viterbo, a Dominican lay brother, was com- 138 CHRISTIAN CHUBCHES. missioned by Pope Eugenius IV. to carve new side doors in wood, while Antonio Pilarete and Simone Bardi were asked to model and cast, in bronze, those of the middle entrance. On entering the nave the visitor was struck by the sim- plicity of Constantine's design, and by the multitude and variety of later additions, by which the number of altars alone had been increased from one to sixty-eight. Ninety- two columns supported an open roof, the trusses of which were of the kingpost pattern. In spite of frequent repairs, resulting from fires, decay, and age, some of these trusses still bore the mark of Constantine's name. They were splendid specimens of timber. Filippo Bonanni, whose description of S. Peter's deserves more credit than all the rest together, except Grimaldi's manuscripts,^ says that on February 21, 1606, he examined and measured the hori- zontal beam of the fii-st truss from the fagade, which Carlo Maderno had just lowered to the floor; it was seventy- seven feet long and three feet thick. The same writer copies from a manuscript diary of Rutdio Alberini, dated 1339, the following story relating to the same roof : " Pope Benedict XII. (1334-1342) has spent eighty thousand gold florins in repairing the roof of S. Peter's, his head carpenter being maestro Ballo da Colonna. A brave man he was, capable of lowering and lifting those tremendous beams as if they were motes, and standing on them while in motion. I have seen one marked with the name of the builder of the church (QO^stantine) ; it was so huge that all kinds of animals had bored their holes and nests in it. The holes looked like small caverns, many yards long, and gave shelter to thousands of rats." Grimaldi climbed the roof at the beginning of 1606, and describes it as made of ^ Numismata summorum pontificum tenipli vaticani fabricam indicantia, by Phi- lippus Bonanni. Rome, 1696. CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 139 three kinds of tiles, — bronze, brick, and lead. The tUes of gilt bronze were cast in the time of the emperor Hadrian for the roof of the Temple of Venus and Rome. Pope Honorius I. (625-640) was allowed by Heraclius to make use of them for S. Peter's. The brick tiles were all stamped with the seal of King Theodoric, or with the motto BONO ROM^ (for the good of Rome). The lead sheets bore the names of various Popes, from Innocent III. (1130-1138) to Benedict XII. All these precious materials for the chronology and history of the basilica have disappeared, save a few planks from the roof, with which the doors of the modern church were made. Another sight must have struck the pilgrim as he first crossed the threshold, that of the " triumphal arch " be- tween the nave and the transept, glistening with golden mosaics. We owe to Prof. A. L. Frothingham, Jr., of Bal- timore, the knowledge of this work of art, he having found the description of it by cardinal Jacobacci in his book " De ConcUio " (1538). The mosaics represented the emperor Constantine being presented by S. Peter to the Saviour, to whom he was offering a model of the basilica. It was destroyed, with the dedicatory inscription, in 1525.^ The baptistery erected by Pope Damasus after the discov- ery of the springs of the Aqua Damasiana, and restored by Leo in. (795-816), stood at the end of the north transept.^ One of its inscriptions contained the verse — " Una Petri sedes unum verumque lavaorum," — an allusion both to the baptismal font and to the "chair of S. Peter's," upon which the Popes sat after baptizing the 1 See Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1867, p. 33, sq. — Mem, 1883, p. 90. 2 De Rossi: Inseripdones Christiana, ii. p. 428^30. —Febeo : De identi- taie cathedrceS. Petri, Rome, 1666. — Canoellieri : De secretariis, p. 1245. 140 CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. neophytes. The cathedra is mentioned by Optatus Mile- vitanus, Ennodius of Pavia, and by more recent authors, as having changed place many times, until Alexander VII., The Chair of S. Peter ; after photograph from original. — A Oak wood, much de- cayed, and whittled by pilgrims. S Acacia wood, inlaid with ivory carvings. with the help of Bernini and Paul Schor, placed it in a case of gilt bronze at the end of the apse. It has been minutely examined and described several times by Torrigio, Febeo, and de Rossi. I saw it in 1867. The framework and a few panels of the reUc may possibly date from apostolic times ; CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 141 but it was evidently largely restored after the peace of the Church. The upright supports at the four corners were whittled away by early pilgrims. Another work of art deserves attention, because its ori- gin, age, and style are still matters of controversy. I mean the bronze statue of S. Peter (see p. 142) placed against the right wall of the nave, near the S. Andrew of Francis de Quesnoy. Without attempting a discussion which would be inconsistent Avith the spirit of this book, I can safely state that the theories suggested by modern Petrographists, from Torrigio to Bartolini, deserve no credit. The statue is not the Capitollne Jupiter transformed into an apostle ; nor was it cast with the bronze of that figure ; it never held the thunderbolt in the place of the keys of heaven. The statue was cast as a portrait of S. Peter ; the head belongs to the body ; the keys and the uplifted fingers of the right hand are essential and genuine details of the original com- position. The difficulty, and it is a great one, consists in stating its age. There is no doubt that Christian sculp- tors modelled excellent portrait-statues in the second and third centuries : as is proved by that of Hippolytus (see p. 143), discovered in 1551 in the Via Tiburtina, and now in the Lateran Museum, a work of the time of Alexander Severus. There is no doubt also that there is a great similarity between the two, in the attitude and incUnation of the body, the position of the feet, the style of dress, and even the lines of the folds. But portrait-statues of bronze may belong to any age ; because, while the sculptor in marble is obliged to produce a work of his own hands and concep- tion, and the date of a marble statue can therefore be de- termined by comparison with other well-known works, the caster in bronze can easily reproduce specimens of 142 CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. earlier and better times by taking a mould from a good original, altering the features sligbtly, and then casting it in excellent bronze. This seems to be the case with this cele- brated image. I know that the current opinion makes it contemjjorary with the erection of Constautine's basilica ; but to this I cannot subscribe on account of the compara- tively modern shape of the keys. One of two things must ■ Statue of S. Peter. be true, — either that these keys are a comparatively recent addition, in which case the statue may be a work of the fourth century, or they were cast together with the figure. If the latter be the fact the statue is of a comparatively recent age. Doubts on the subject might be dispelled by a careful examination of these crucial details, which I have not been able to undertake to my satisfaction. CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 143 The destruction of old S. Peter's is one of the saddest events in the history of the ruin of Rome. It was done at two periods and in two sections, a cross wall being raised in the mean time in the middle of the church to allow divine service to proceed without interruption, while the destruc- tion and the rebuilding of each half was accomplished in successive stages. Statue of S. Hippolytus. The work began April 18, 1506, under Julius II. It took exactly one centuiy to finish the western section, from the partition wall to the apse. The demolition of the eastern section began February 21, 1606. Nine years later, on Palm Sunday, April 12, 1615, the jubilant multitudes witnessed the disappearance of the partition wall, and beheld for the first time the new temple in all its glory. 144 CHEI8TIAN CHUBCHES. It seems that Paul V., Borghese, to whom the completion of the great work is due, could not help feehng a pang of remorse in wiping out forever the remains of the Constan- tinian basilica. He wanted the sacred college to share the responsibility for the deed, and summoned a consistory for September 26, 1605, to lay the case before the cardinals. The report revealed a remarkable state of things. It seems that while the foundations of the right side of the church built by Constantine had firmly withstood the weight and strain imposed upon them, the foundation of the left side, that is, the three walls of the circus of Caligula, which had been built for a different purpose, had yielded to the pressure so that the whole church, with its four rows of columns, was bending sideways from right to left, to the extent of three feet seven inches. The report stated that this inclina- tion could be noticed from the fact that the frescoes of the left wall were covered with a thick layer of dust ; it also stated that the ends of the great beams supporting the roof were aU rotten and no longer capable of bearing their burden. Then cardinal Co^entino, the dean of the chapter, rose to say that, only a few days before, while mass was being said at the altar of S. Maria deUa Colonna, a heavy stone had fallen from the window above, and scattered the congregation. The vote of the sacred college was a foregone conclusion. The sentence of death was passed upon the last remains of old S. Peter's ; a committee of eight car- dinals was appointed to preside over the new building, and nine architects were invited to compete for the design. These were Giovanni and Domenico Fontana, Flaminio Pon- zio, Carlo Maderno, Geronimo Kainaldi, Nicola Braconi da Como, Ottavio Turiano, Giovanni Antonio Dosio, and Lu- dovico Cigoli. The competition was won by Carlo Maderno, much to the regret of the Pope, who was manifestly in favor CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 145 of his own architect, Flaminio Ponzio. The execution of the work was marked by an extraordinary accident. On Friday, August 27, 1610, a cloud-burst swept the city with such violence that the volume of water which accumulated on the terrace above the basilica, finding no outlet but the winding staircases which pierced the thickness of the walls, rushed down into the nave in roaring torrents and inun- dated it to a depth of several inches. The Confession and tomb of the apostle were saved only by the strength of the bronze door. It is very interesting to follow the progress of the work in Grimaldi's diary, to witness with him the opening and destruction of every tomb worthy of note, and to make the inventory of its contents. The monuments were mostly pagan sarcophagi, or bath basins, cut in precious marbles ; the bodies of Popes were wrapped in rich robes, and wore the " ring of the fisherman " on the forefinger. Innocent VIII., Giovanni Battista Cibo (1484^1492), was folded in an embroidered Persian cloth ; Marcellus II., Cervini (1555), wore a golden mitre; Hadrian IV., Breakspeare (1154- 1159), is described as an undersized man, wearing sUppers of Turkish make, and a ring with a large emerald. Callixtus III. and Alexander VI., both of the Borgia family, have been twice disturbed in their common grave : the first time by Sixtus v., when he removed the obelisk from the spina of the circus to the piazza ; the second by Paul V. on Satur- day, January 30, 1610, when their bodies were removed to the Spanish church of Montserrat, with the help of the marquis of BUlena, ambassador of Philip III., and of cardi- nal Capata. Grimaldi asserts that Michelangelo's plan of a Greek cross had not only been designed on paper, but actually begun. When Pope Borghese and Carlo Maderno deter- 146 CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. mined upon the Latin cross, not only the foundations of the front had been finished according to Michelangelo's design, but the front itself, with its coating of travertine, had been buUt to the height of several feet. The construction of the dome was begun on Friday, July 15, 1588, at 4 p. m. The first block of travertine was placed in situ at 8 p. m. of the thirtieth. The cylindrical portion or drum {tamburo) which supports the dome proper was finished at midnight of De- cember 17, of the same year, a marvellous feat to have ac- complished. The dome itself was begun five days later, and finished in seventeen months. If we remember that the experts of the age had estimated ten years as the time required to aceompHsh the work, and one million gold scudi as the cost, we wonder at the power of wiU of Sixtus V., who did it in two years and spent only one fifth of the stated sum.^ He foresaw that the political persecution from the crown of Spain and the daily assaults, almost brutal in their nature, which he had to endure from count d'Olivare, the Spanish ambassador, would shorten his days, and consequently manifested but one desire : that the dome and the other great works undertaken for the embellish- ment and sanitation of the city should be finished before his death. Six hundred skilled craftsmen were enlisted to push the work of the dome night and day ; they were ex- cused from attending divine service on feast days, Sundays excepted. We may form an idea of the haste felt by aU concerned in the enterprise, and of their determination to sacrifice all other interests to speed, by the following anecdote. The masons, being once in need of another re- ceptacle for water, laid their hands on the tomb of Pope Urban VI., dragged the marble sarcophagus under the dome * But Sixtus V. (f 1590) did not complete the lantern surmounting the dome, upon which the gilded cross was placed November 18, 1593. s 2: CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 147 on the edge of a lime-pit, and emptied it of its contents. The golden ring was given to Giacomo della Porta, the architect, the bones were put aside in a corner of the build- ing, and the coffin was used as a tank from 1588 to 1615. When we consider that the building-materials — stones, bricks, timber, cement, and water — had to be hf ted to a height of four hundred feet, it is no wonder that five hun- di-ed thousand pounds of rope should have been consumed, and fifteen tons of iron. The dome was built on a frame- work of most ingenious design, resting on the cornice of the drum so hghtly that it seemed suspended in mid air. One thousand two hundred large beams were employed in it. Fea and Winckelman assert that the lead sheets which cover the dome must be renewed eight or ten times in a century. Winckehnan attributes their rapid decay to the corrosive action of the sirocco wind ; Fea to the variations in temperature, which cause the lead to melt in summer, and crack in winter. The size and height, the number of columns, altars, statues, and pictures, — in short, the mirabilia of S. Peter's, — have been greatly exaggerated. There is no necessity of exaggeration when the truth is in itself so astonishing. Headers fond of statistics may consult the works of Bricco- lani and Visconti.^ The basihca is approached by a square 1256 feet in diameter. The nave is six hundred and thir- teen feet long, eighty-eight wide, one hundred and thirty- three high ; the transept is four hundred and forty-nine feet long. The cornice and the mosaic inscription of the frieze are 1943 feet long. The dome towers to the height of four hundred and forty-eight feet above the pavement, with a diameter on the interior of 139.9 feet, a trifle less 1 Vincenzo Briccolani : Descrizione della basilica vaticana, third ed. Koma, 1816. — Pietro Erode Visconti : Metrologia vaticana. Koma, 1828. 148 CHBISTIAN CHURCHES. than that of the Pantheon. The letters on the frieze are four feet eight inches high. The old church contained sixty- eight altars and two hundred and sixty-eight columns ; while the modern one contains forty-six altars, — before which one hundred and twenty-one lamps are burning day and night, — and seven hundred and forty-eight columns, of marble, stone and bronze. The statues number three hun- dred and eighty-six, the windows two hundred and ninety. It is easy to imagine to what surprising effects of light and shade such vastness of proportion lends itself on the occasion of illuminations. These were made both inside (Holy Thursday and Good Friday) and outside (Easter, and June 29). The outside illumination required the use of forty-four hundred lanterns, and of seven hundred and ninety-one torches, and the help of three hundred and sixty- five men. It has not been seen since 1870. I have heard from old friends who remember the illumination of the interior, which was given up more than half a century ago, that no sight could be more impressive. In the darkness of the night, a cross studded with thirteen hundred and eighty fights shone fike a meteor at a prodigious height, while the multitude crowding the church knelt and prayed in silent rapture. Before leaving the Vatican let me answer a doubt which may naturally have occurred to the mind of the reader, as it has long perplexed the author. After the many vicissi- tudes to which the place has been subject, from the time of Elagabalus to the piUage of the constable de Bourbon, can we be sure that the body of the founder of the Roman Church is still lying in its grave under the great dome of Michelangelo, under the canopy of Urban VIII., under the high altar of Clement VIII. ? After considering the case from its various aspects, and weighing all the circumstances GHBI8TIAN CHURCHES. 149 -which have attended each of the barbaric invasions, I can- not see any reason why we should disbelieve the popular opinion. The tombs of S. Peter and S. Paul have been ex- posed but once to imminent danger, and that happened in 846, when the Saracens took possession of their respective churches and plundered them at leisure. Suppose the cru- saders had taken possession of Mecca : their first impulse would have been to wipe the tomb of the Prophet from the face of the earth, unless the keepers of the Kaabah, warned of their approach, had time to conceal or protect the grave by one means or another. Unfortunately, we know very httle about the Saracenic invasion of 846 ; still it seems certain that Pope Sergius II. and the Eomans were warned days or weeks beforehand of the landing of the infidels, by a despatch from the island of Corsica. Inasmuch as the churches of S. Peter and S. Paul were absolutely de- fenceless, in their outlying positions, I am sure that steps were taken to conceal or wall in the entrance to the crypts and the crypts themselves, unless the tombs were removed bodily to shelter within the city walls. An argument, very httle known but of great value, seems to prove that the reHcs were saved. The " Liber Pontificalis " describes, among the gifts of Constantino, a cross of pure gold, weighing one hundred and fifty pounds, which he placed over the gold lid of the cof&n. The golden cross bore the following inscription in niello work, " Constantine the emperor and Helena the empress have richly decorated this royal crypt, and the basilica which shelters it." If this precious object is there, the remains must a fortiori be there also. Here comes the decisive test. In the spring of 1594, while Giacomo della Porta was levelling the floor of the church above the Con- fession, removing at the same time the foundations of the 150 CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. Ciborium of Julius II., the ground gave way, and he saw through the opening what nobody had beheld since the time of Sergius II., — the grave of S. Peter, — and upon it the golden cross of Constantine. On hearing of the dis- covery. Pope Clement VIII., accompanied by cardinals Bel- larmino, Antoniano, and Sfrondato, descended to the Con- fession, and with the help of a torch, which Giacomo della Porta had lowered into the hollow space below, could see with his own eyes and could show to his followers the cross, inscribed with the names of Constantine and Helena. The impression produced upon the Pope by this wonderful sight was so great that he caused the opening to be closed at once. The event is attested not only by a manuscript depo- sition of Torrigio, but also by the present aspect of the place. The materials with which Clement VIII. sealed the opening, and rendered the tomb once more invisible and inaccessible, can still be seen through the " cataract " below the altar. Wonder has been manifested at the behavior of Con- stantine towards S. Paul, whose basilica at the second mile- stone of the Via Ostiensis appears like a pigmy structure in comparison to that of S. Peter. Constantine had no in- tention of placing S. Paul in an inferior rank, or of show- ing less honor to his memory. He was compelled by local circumstances to raise a much smaller building to this apostle. As before stated, there were three rules which builders of sacred memorial edifices had to observe : first, that the tomb-altar of the saint in whose honor the build- ing was to be erected should not be molested or moved from its original place either vertically or horizontally ; second, that the edifice should be adapted to the tomb so as to give it a place of honor in the centre of the apse ; third. AISLE NAVE AISLE THE TWO BASILICAS OF S. PAUL The original structure of Constantine in black, tliat of Tiieodosius and Honorius sliaded CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 151 that the apse and the front of the edifice should look to- wards the east. The position of S. Peter's tomb in relation to the circus of Nero and the clifEs of the Vatican was such as to give the builders of the basihca perfect freedom to extend it in all directions, especially lengthwise. This was not the case with that of S. Paul, which was only a hundred feet distant from an obstacle which could not be overcome, — the high-road to Ostia, the channel by which the city of Rome was fed. The road to Ostia ran east of the grave ; hence the necessity of limiting the size of the church within these two points. Discoveries made in 1834, when the foundations of the present apse were strengthened, and again in 1850, when the foundations of the baldacchino of Pius IX. were laid,^ have enabled Signor Paolo Belloni, the architect, to reconstruct the plan of the original building of Constantine. His memoir ^ is fuU of useful information well illustrated. One of his illustrations, representing the comparative plans of the original and modern churches, is here reproduced. The plan needs no comment, but one particular cannot be omitted. In the course of the excavations for the bal- dacchino, the remains of classical columbaria were found a few feet from the grave of the apostle, with their inscrip- tions still in place. He must, therefore, have been buried, like S. Peter, in a private area, surrounded by pagan tombs. In 386 Valentinian, Theodosius, and Arcadius asked riavius Sallustius, prefect of the city, to submit to the ^ The baldacchino raised with questionable taste above the ciborium of Amolfo di Cambio, a pupil of Nioolb Pisano (a. d. 1285), rests on four col- umns of Oriental alabaster, from the quarries of Sannhur, in the district of the Beni Souef, offered to Gregory XVI. by Mohammed Ah, viceroy of Egypt. The pedestals are inlaid with malachite, a present from the emperor Nicholas of Bussia. ^ Sulla grandezza e disposizione della primitiva basilica ostiense. Koma, 1835. 152 CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. Senate and the people a scheme for the reconstruction a fundamentis of the basilica, so as to make it equal in size and beauty to that of the Vatican. To fulfil this project, without disturbing either the grave of the apostle or the road to Ostia, there was but one thing to do ; this was to change the orientation of the church from east to west, and extend it at pleasure towards the bank of the Tiber. The consent of the S. P. Q. K. was easily obtained, and the magnificent temple, which lasted untU the fire of July 15, The Burning of S. Paul's, July 15, 1823. (From an old print.) 1823, was thus raised so as to face in a direction opposite to the usual one. The name of Pope Siricius, who was then governing the church, can still be seen engraved on one of the columns, formerly in the left aisle, now in the north vestibule : — simcivs EPiscopvs Afn tota mente DEVOTVS. Another rare monument of historical value, in spite of CHRISTIAN CHUBCHES. 153 its humble origin, came to light at the beginning of the last century, and was published by Bianchini and Muratori, who failed, however, to explain its meaning. It is a brass label once tied to a dog's collar, with the inscription " [I belong] to the basilica of Paul the apostle, rebuilt by our three sovereigns [Valentinianus, Theodosius, and Arcadius]. I am in charge of Felicissimus the shepherd." Such in- scriptions were engraved on the collars of dogs, and slaves, so that in case they ran away from their masters, their legal ownership would be known at once by the pohce, or whoever chanced to catch them. In course of time the basilica became the centre of a considerable group of buildings, especially of monasteries and convents. There were also chapels, baths, foimtains, hostelries, porticoes, cemeteries, orchards, farmhouses, stables, and mills. This small suburban city was exposed to a constant danger of pillage, on account of its location on the high-road from the coast. In 846 it was ransacked by the Saracens, before the Romans could come to the rescue. For these considerations. Pope John VIII. (872- 882) determined to put the church of S. Paul and its sur- roundings under shelter, and to raise a fort that could also command the approach to Rome from this most dangerous side. The construction of Johannipolis, by which the history of the classical and early mediaeval fortifications of Rome is brought to a close, is described by one document only : an inscription above the gate of the castle, which was copied first by Cola di Rienzo, and later by Pietro Sabino, pro- fessor of rhetoric in the Roman archigymnasium (Sapi- enza), towards the end of the fifteenth century. A few fragments of this remarkable document are still preserved in the cloister of the monastery. It states that Pope 154 CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. John VIII. raised a wall for the defence of the basilica of S. Paul's and the surrounding churches, convents, and hospices, in imitation of that built by Leo IV. for the protection of the Vatican suburb. The determination to fortify the sacred buildings at the second milestone of the Via Ostiensis was taken, as I have just said, in conse- quence of the inroads of the Saracens, which, under the pontificate' of John, had become so frequent. The atroci- ties which marked their second landing on the Roman coast were so appalling that the whole of Europe was shaken with terror. Having failed in his attempt to secure help from Charles the Bald, John placed himself at the head of such scanty forces as he could gather from land and sea, under the pressure of events. Ships from several harbors in the Mediterranean met in the roads of Ostia ; and on hearing that the hostile fleet had sailed from the bay of Naples, the Pope set sail at once. The gallant little squadron confronted the infidels under the chffs of Cape Circeo, and inflicted upon them such a bloody defeat that the danger was averted, at least for a time. The church galleys came back to the mouth of the Tiber, laden with a considerable booty. It seems that the advance fort of Johannipohs was fin- ished and consecrated by Pope John soon after the naval battle of Cape Circeo (a. d. 877), because the inscription above referred to speaks of him as a triumphant leader, — SEDIS APOSTOLIC^ PAPA JOHANNES OVANS. The location of this fortified outpost could not have been more judiciously selected. It commanded the roads from Ostia, Laurentum, and Ardea, those, namely, from which the pirates could most easily approach the city. It commanded also the water-way by the Tiber, and the tow- paths on each of its banks. It is a great pity that no CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 155 stone of this historical wall should be left standing. It saved the city from further invasions of the African pirates, as the agger of Servius TuUius had saved it, centuries before, from the attacks of the Carthaginians. I have ex- amined the ground between S. Paul's, the Fosso di Grotta Perfetta, the Vigna de Merode, at the back of the apse, and the banks of the river, without finding a trace of the forti- fication. I believe, however, that the wall which encloses the garden of the monastery on the south side runs on the same line with John's defences, and rests on their founda- tions. We must not wonder at the disappearance of Johannipolis, when we have proofs that even the quadri- portico, by which the basilica was entered from the river- side, has been allowed to disappear through the negHgence and slovenliness of the monks. Pope Leo I. erected in the centre of the quadri-portico a fountain crowned by a Bacchic Kantharos, and wrote on its epistyle a brilliant epigram, inviting the faithful to purify themselves bodily and spiritually, before presenting themselves to the apostle within. When Cola di Rienzo visited the spot, towards the middle of the fourteenth century, the monument was stUl in good condition. He calls it " the vase of waters [can- tharus aquarum), before the main entrance (of the church) of the blessed Paul." One century later the whole structure had become a heap of ruins. Fra Giocondo da Verona looked in vain for the inscription of Leo I. ; he could only find a fragment " lying among the nettles and thorns " {inter orticas et spineta). The same indifference was shown towards the edifices by which the basihca was surrounded. They fell, or were overthrown, one by one. In 1633, when Giovanni Severano wrote his book on the Seven Churches, only one bit of ruins could be identified, the door and apse of the church of S. Stephen, to which a 156 CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. powerful convent had once been attached. Stranger still is the total destruction of the portico, two thousand yards long, which connected the city gate — the Porta Ostiensis — with the basUica. This portico was supported by marble columns, one thousand at least, and its roof was covered with sheets of lead. Halfway between the gate and S. Paul's, it was intersected by a church, dedicated to an Egyptian martyr, S. Menna. The church of S. Menna, the portico, its thousand columns, even its foundation walls, have been totally destroyed. A document discovered by Armelhni in the archives of the Vatican says that some faint traces of the building (vestigia et parietes) could be stiU rec- ognized in the time of Urban VI. This is the last men- tion made by an eye-witness. Here, also, we find the evidence of the gigantic work of destruction pursued for centuries by the Romans them- selves, which we have been in the habit of attributing to the barbarians alone. The barbarians have their share of responsibihty in causing the abandonment and the desola- tion of the Campagna ; they may have looted and damaged some edifices, from which there was hope of a booty ; they may have profaned churches and oratories erected over the tombs of martyrs ; but the wholesale destruction, the obHt- eration of classical and mediseval monuments, is the work of the Romans and of their successive rulers. To them, more than to the barbarians, we owe the present condition of the Campagna, in the midst of which Rome remains like an oasis in a barren solitude. S. Paul was executed on the Via Laurentina, near some springs called Aquce Salvice, where a memorial chapel was raised in the fifth century. Its foundations were discovered in 1867, under the present church of S. Paolo alle Tre Fontane (erected in the seventeenth century by Cardinal CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 157 Aldobrandini) together with historical inscriptions written in Latin and Armenian. I have also to mention another curious discovery. The apocryphal Greek Acts of S. Paul, edited by Tischendorff/ assert that the apostle was beheaded near these springs under a stone pine. In 1875, while the Trappists, who are now intrusted with the care of the Abbey of the Tre Fontane, were excavating for the founda- tions of a water-tank behind the chapel, they found a mass of coins of Nero, together with several pine-cones fossilized by age, and by the pressure of the earth. Tombstone of S. Paul. The " Liber Pontificalis," i. 178, asserts that Constantine placed the body of S. Paul in a coffin of soKd bronze ; but no visible trace of it is left. I had the privilege of exam- ining the actual grave December 1, 1891, lowering myself from the fenestella under the altar. I found myself on a flat surface, paved with slabs of marble, on one of which (placed neghgently in a slanting direction) are engraved the words : PAVLO APOSTOLO MART • • • 1 Acta apost. apocrif. p. 1-39. Lipsiae, 1851. 158 CHBISTIAN CHURCHES. The inscription belongs to the fourth century. It has been illustrated since by my kind and learned friend, Prof. H. Grisar, to whom I am indebted for much valuable infor- mation on subjects which do not come exactly within my hne of studies.^ IV. Houses op Confessors aitd Martyrs. This class of sacred buildingte has been splendidly illustrated by the discoveries made by Padre Germano dei Passionisti under the church of SS. Giovanni e Paolo on the Cselian. The good work of Padre Germano is not unknown in America, thanks to Prof. A. L. Frothingham, who has described it in the " American Journal of Archaeology." The discov- erer himself wiU shortly pubhsh a voluminous account with the title : La casa dei SS. Giovanni e Paolo sul monte celio. The church has the place of honor in early itiueraries of pilgrims, because of its peculiarity in containing a martyr's tomb within the walls of the city. WiUiam of Malmes- bury says : " Inside the city, on the Csehan hill, John and Paul, martyrs, lay in their own house, which was made into a church after their death." The Salzburg Itinerary describes the church as " very large and beautiful." The account of the lives of the two brothers, and of their execution under JuUan the apostate, is apocryphal ; but no one who has seen Padre Germano's excavations will deny the essential fact, that in this noble Roman house of the Cselian some one was put to death for his faith, and that over the room in which the event took place a church was built at a later age. Tradition attributes its construction to Pammachius, son ' See : Die Grahplatte des h. Paulus : neue Studien Uber die romischen Apostel- graber,\on H. Grisar, S. I. In the Romische QuartalscTirift, 1892. Heft. I., II. CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 159 of Bizantes, the charitable senator, and friend of S. Jerome, who built an hospice at Porto for the use of pilgrims land- ing from countries beyond the sea. The church, according to the rule, was not named from the martyrs to whose mem- ory it was sacred, but from the founders ; and it became known first as the Titulus Bizantis, later as the Titulus Pammachii. Strictly speaking, there was no . transformation, but a mere superstructure. The Roman house was left intact, with its spacious halls, and classical decorations, to be used as a crypt, while the basihca was raised to a much higher level. The murder of the saints seems to have taken place in a narrow passage (fauces] not far from the tablinum or reception room. Here we see the fenestella confessionis, by means of which pilgrims were allowed to behold and touch the venerable grave. Two things strike the modern visitor : the variety of the fresco decorations of the house, which begin with pagan genii holding festoons, a tolerably good work of the third century, and end with stifE, un- canny representations of the Passion, of the ninth and tenth centuries ; second, the fact that such an important monument should have been buried and forgotten, so that its discovery by Padre Germano took us by surprise. The upper church, the "beautiful and great" Titulus Pammachii, was treated with almost equal contempt by Cardinal Camillo Paolucci and his architect, Antonio Canevari, who " modernized " it at the end of the seventeenth century. The " spirit of the age " which lured these seicento men into committing such archaeological and artistic blunders, placed no boundary upon its evil work. It attacked equally the great mediaeval structures and their contents. To quote one instance : in the vestibule of this church was the tomb of Luke, cardinal of SS. Giovanni e Paolo, the friend of S. Bernard, 160 CEBISTIAN CHURCHES. the legate at the council of Clermont. It was composed of an ancient sarcophagus, resting on two marble Uons. Dur- ing the " modernization " of the seventeenth century, the coffin was turned into a water-trough, and cut half-way across so as to make it fit the place for which it was in- tended. Had it not happened that the inscription was copied by Bruzio before the mutilation of the coffin, we should have remained entirely ignorant of its connection with the illustrious friend of S. Bernard. But let us for- get these sad experiences, and step into the beautiful gar- den of the convent, which, large as it is, with its dreamy avenues of ilexes, its groves of cypress and laurel, and its luxuriant vineyards, is aU included within the limits of one ancient temple, that of the Emperor Claudius {Claudium). The view from the edge of the lofty platform over the Coliseum, the Temple of Venus and Rome, and the slopes of the Palatine, is fascinating beyond conception, and as beautiful as a dream. No better place could be chosen for the study of the next class of Roman places of worship, which comprises : — V. Pagan Monuments converted into Churches. The experience gained in twenty-five years of active ex- ploration in ancient Rome, both above and below ground, enables me to state that every pagan building which was capable of giving shelter to a congregation was transformed, at one time or another, into a church or a chapel. Smaller edifices, Hke temples and mausoleums, were adapted bodily to their new office, while the larger ones, such as thermae, theatres, circuses, and barracks were occupied in parts only. Let not the student be deceived by the appearance of ruins which seem to escape this rule ; if he submits them to a patient investigation, he will always discover traces of the CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 161 work of the Christians. How many times have I studied the so-called Temple of the Sibyl at Tivoli without detecting the faint traces of the figures of the Saviour and the four saints, which now appear to me distinctly visible in the niche of the cella. And again, how many times have I looked at the Temple of Neptune in the Piazza di Pietra,^ without noticing a tiny figure of Christ on the cross in one of the flutings of the fourth column on the left. It seems to me that, at one period, there must have been more churches than habitations in Rome. I shall ask the reader to walk over the Sacra Via from the foot of the Temple of Claudius, on the ruins of which we are still sitting, to the summit of the Capitol, and see what changes time has wrought on the surroundings of this pathway of the gods. The Coliseum, which we meet first, on our right, was bristling with churches. There was one at the foot of the Colossus of the Sun, where the bodies of the two Persian martyrs, Abdon and Sennen, were exposed at the time of the persecution of Decius. There were four dedicated to the Saviour {S. Salvator in Tellure, de Trasi, de Insula, de rota Colisei), a sixth to S. James, a seventh to S. Agatha {ad caput Africce), besides other chapels and oratories within the amphitheatre itself. Proceeding towards the Summa Sacra Via and the Arch of Titus we find a church of S. Peter nestled in the ruins of the vestibule of the Temple of Venus (the S. Maria Nova of later times). Popular tradition connected this church with the alleged fall of Simon the magician, — so vividly represented in Francesco Vanni's picture, in the Vatican, — and two cavi- ties were pointed out in one of the paving-stones of the 1 See chapter ii., p. 99. 162 CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. road, which were said to have been made by the knees of the apostle when he was imploring God to chastise the im- postor. The paving-stone is now kept in the church of S. Maria Nova. Before its removal from the original place it gave rise to a curious custom. People believed that rain- water collected in the two holes was a miracle-working remedy ; and crowds of ailing wretches gathered around the place at the approach of a shower. On the opposite side of the road, remains of a large church can still be seen at the foot of the Palatine, among the ruins of the baths attributed to Elagabalus. Higher up, on the platform once occupied by the " Gardens of Adonis " and now by the Vigna Barberini, we can visit the church of S. Sebastiano, formerly called that of S. Maria in Palatio or in Palladio. I am unable to locate exactly another famous church, that of S. Cesareus de Palatio, the private chapel which Christian emperors substituted for the classic Lararium (described in " Ancient Rome," p. 127). Here were placed the images of the Byzantine princes, sent from Constanti- nople to Rome, to represent in a certain way their rights. The custody of these was intrusted to a body of Greek monks. Their monastery became at one time very im- portant, and was chosen by ambassadors and envoys from the east and from southern Italy as their residence during their stay in Rome. The basilica of Constantino is another example of this transformation. Nibby, who conducted the excavations of 1828, saw traces of religious paintings in the apse of the eastern aisle. They are scarcely discernible now. The temple of the Sacra Urbs, and the heroon of Romu- lus, son of Maxentius, became a joint church of SS. Cosma and Damiano, during the pontificate of Pehx IV. (526- CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 163 530); the Temple of Antoninus and Faustina was dedi- cated to S. Lorenzo ; the Janus Quadrifrons to S. Diony- sius, the hall of the Senate to S. Adriano, the offices of the Senate to S. Martino, the Mamertine prison to S. Peter, the Temple of Concord to SS. Sergio e Bacco. The same practice was followed with regard to the edifices on the opposite side of the road. The Virgin Mary was worshipped in the Templum divi Augusti, in the place of the deified founder of the empire ; and also in the Basilica Julia, the northern vestibule of which was transformed into the church of S. Maria de Foro. Finally, the ^rarium Saturni transmitted its classic denomination to the church of S. Salvatore in ^Erario. In drawing sheet no. xxix. of my archaeological map of Rome, which represents the region of the Sacra Via, I have had as much to do with Christian edifices as with pagan rums.^ VI. Memorials of Historical Events. The first commemorative chapel erected in Rome is perhaps contem- porary with the Arch of Constantine, and refers to the same event, the victory gained by the first Christian emperor over Maxentius in the plain of the Tiber, near Torre di Quinto. The existence of this chapel, called the Oratorium Sanctoe Crucis (" the oratory of the holy cross "), is frequently alluded to in early church documents. The name must have originated from a monumental cross erected on the * My map of ancient Rome (scale 1 : 1000), which has cost me twenty-five years of labor, will be published in forty-six sheets measuring 0.90 m. X 0.60 m. each. The first, comprising sheets nos. iii., x., xvii., xxiii., xxx., and xxxvi. (from the gardens of Sallust to the Macellum Magnum on the Cselian), will be ready in May, 1893. The plan is drawn in flre colors, referring respectively to the royal, republican, imperial, mediseval and modern epochs. 164 CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. battlefield, in memory of Constantine's vision of the " sign of Christ" (the monogram ^). In the procession which took place on S. Mark's day, from the church of S. Lorenzo Statue of Constautine tlie Great. in Lucina to S. Peter's, through the Via Flaminia and across the Ponte Milvio, the first halt was made at S. Valentine's,^ the second at the chapel of the Holy Cross. The " Liber ^ The basilica of S. Valentine, discovered in 1886, by our areliEeological commission, is mentioned on p. 120 of the present volume. CHRISTIAN CHUBCHES. 165 Pontificalis," in the Life of Leo III. (795-816), speaks of this strange ceremony. It was called the " great litany," and occurred on the twenty-third of April, the day on which the Romans used to celebrate the Robigaha. The Chris- tian litany and the pagan ceremony had the same pur- pose, that of securing the blessing of Heaven upon the fields, and averting from them the pernicious effects of late spring frosts. The rites were nearly the same, the princi- pal one being a procession which left Rome by the Porta Flaminia, and passed across the Ponte Milvio to a suburban sanctuary. The end of the pagan pilgrimage was a temple of the god Robigus or the goddess Robigo, situated at the fifth milestone of the Via Claudia ; that of the Christian the monumental cross near the same road, and ultimately the basilica of S. Peter's. In course of time the oratory and cross lost their genuine meaning ; they were thought to mark the spot on which the miraculous vision had ap- peared to Constantine on the eve of battle. This was not the case, however, because Eusebius, to whom the emperor himself described the event, says that the luminous sign appeared to him before the commencement of military operations, which means before he crossed the Alps and took possession of Susa, Turin, and VercelK. But, if the heavenly apparition of the " sign of Christ " on Monte Mario is historically without foundation, the existence of the oratory is not. Towards the end of the twelfth cen- tury it was in a ruinous state, and converted probably into a stable or a hay-loft. The last archaeologist who mentions it is Seroux d'Agincourt. He describes the ruins " on the slopes of the hill of the Villa Madama," and gives a sketch of the paintings which appeared here and there on the broken walls. Armellini and myself have explored the beautiful woods of the Villa Madama in all directions without find- 166 CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. ing a trace of the building. It was probably destroyed in the disturbances of 1849. The noble house of the Millini, to whom the Mons Vati- canus owes its present name of Monte Mario (from Mario Millini, son of Pietro and grandson of Saba), while build- ing their villa on the highest ridge, in 1470, raised a chapel in place of the one which had been profaned, and called it Santa Croce a Monte Mario. It was held in great venera- tion by the Romans, who made pilgrimages to it in times of pubHc calamities, such as the famous plague {contagio- moria) of Alexander VII. I well remember this interest- ing Httle church, before its disappearance in 1880. Its pavement, according to the practice of the time, was inlaid with inscriptions from the catacombs, whole or in fragments, twenty-four of which are now preserved in the Lipsano- theca (Palazzo del Vicario, Piazza di S. Agostino). They contain a curious list of names, hke Putiolanus (so called from his birth-place, Pozzuoli) or Stercoria, a name which seems to have been taken up by devout people, as a sign of humility. Another inscription over the door of the sacristy spoke of a restoration of the building in 1696 ; a third, composed by Pietro and Mario MeUini in 1470, sang the praises of the cross. The most important record, however, was engraved on a slab of marble at the left of the en- trance : — " This oratory was first buUt in the year of the jubilee, MCCCL, by Pontius, bishop of Orvieto and vicar of the city of Rome." The inscription, besides proving that the removal of the oratory from its original site to the summit of the moun- tain had been accomplished before the age of the MiUini, is the only historical record of the jubUee of 1350, which attracted to Rome enormous multitudes, so that pilgrims' CHRISTIAN CHURCHES. 167 camps had to be provided both inside and outside the walls. Petrarca and king Louis of Hungary (then on his way back from Apulia) were among the visitors. Bishop Pontius of Orvieto, Ponzio Perotti, is also an historical man. He was intrusted with the government of the city in conse- quence of the attempted assassination of his predecessor, cardinal Annibaldo, by a partisan of Cola di Eienzo. This chapel, to which so many interesting souvenirs were attached, which owed its origin to one of the greatest bat- tles in history, which commanded one of the finest pano- ramas in the world, is no more. It was sacrificed in 1880 to the necessity of raising a fortress on the hill. No sign is left to mark its place. CHAPTEK IV. IMPERIAL TOMBS.^ The death and burial of Augustus. — His will. — The Monumentum Ancyranum. — Description and history of his mausoleum. — Its con- nection with the Colonnas and Cola di Rienzo. — Other members of the imperial family who were buried in it. — The story of the flight and death of Nero. — His place of burial. — Ecloge, his nurse. — The tomb of the Flavian emperors, Templum Flaviae Gentis. — Its situation and surroundings. — The death of Domitian. — The mansolea of the Christian emperors. — The tomb and sarcophagus of Helena, mother of Constantine. — Those of Constantia. — The two rotundas buUt near St. Peter's as imperial tombs. — Discoveries made in them in the fif- teenth and sixteenth centuries. — The priceless relics of Maria, wife of Honorius. — Similar instances of treasure-trove in ancient and modern times. The Mausoleum of Augustus. Ancient writers have left detailed accounts of the last hours of the founder of the Roman Empire. On the morning of the nineteenth of August, anno Domini 14, feeling the approach of death, Au- gustus inquired of the attendants whether the outside world was concerned at his precarious condition ; then he asked for a mirror, and composed his body for the supreme event, as he had long before prepared his mind and soul. Of his friends and the officers of the household he took leave in a cheerful spirit ; and as soon as he was left alone with Livia he passed away in her arms, saying, " Livia, may you live happily, as we have lived together from the day of our mar- ^ See Otto Hirschfeld : Die kaiserlichen Grahstatten in Rom, in the Sitzungs- berichte der Tcgl. ATcademie der Wissenschaften. Berlin, 1866. IMPERIAL TOMBS. 169 riage." His death was of the kind he had desired, peaceful and painless. 'EivQavaalaiv (an easy end) was the word he used longingly, whenever he heard of any one dying without agony. Once only in the course of the malady he seemed to lose consciousness, when he complained of forty young men crowding around the bed to steal away his body. More than a wandering mind, Suetonius thinks this was a vision or pre- monition of an approaching event, because forty praetorian soldiers were reaUy to carry the bier in the funeral march. The great man died at Nola, in the same villa and room in which his father, Octavius, had passed away years before. His body was transported from village to village, from city to city, along the Appian Way, by the members of each municipal council in turn ; and, to avoid the intense heat of the Campanian and Pontine lowlands, the procession marched only at night, the bier being kept in the local sanctuaries or town halls during the day. Thus Bovillae (le Prattocchie, at the foot of the Alban hiUs) was reached. The whole Roman knighthood was here in attendance ; the body was carried in triumph, as it were, over the last ten miles of the road, and deposited in the vestibule of the palace on the Palatine HiU. Meanwhile proposals were made and resolutions passed in the Senate, which went far beyond anything that had ever been suggested in such contingencies of state. One of the members recommended that the statue of Victory which stood in the Curia should be carried before the hearse, that lamentations should be sung by the sons and daughters of the senators, and that the pageant, on its way to the Campus Martins, should march through the Porta Triumphalis, which was never opened except to victorious generals. Another member suggested that all classes of citizens should put aside their golden ornaments and all articles of jeweby, and wear 170 IMPERIAL TOMBS. only iron finger-rings ; a third, that the name of "August " should be transferred to the month of September, because Military funeral eTolutions ; from the base of the Column of Antoninus. the lamented hero was born in the latter and had died in the former. These exaggerated expressions of grief were suppressed, however, and the funeral was organized with the grandest simphcity. The body was placed in the Forum, in front of the Temple of Julius Csesar, from the rostra of which Tiberius read a panegyric. Another oration was deUvered at the opposite end of the Forum by Drusus, the adopted son of Tiberius. Then the senators themselves placed the bier on their shoulders, leaving the city by the Porta Triumphalis. The procession formed by the Senate, the high priesthood, the knights, the army, and the whole population skirted the Circus Flaminius and the Septa Julia, and by the Via Flaminia reached the ustrinum, or sacred en- IMPERIAL TOMBS. 171 closure for cremation. As soon as the body had been placed on the pyre the " march past " began in the same order, the officers and men of the various army corps making their evolutions or decursiones. This word, taken in a general sense, means a long march by soldiers made in a given time and without quitting the ranks ; when referring to a funeral ceremony it signifies special evolutions performed three times, in honor of distinguished generals. A decursio is represented on the base of the column of Antoninus Pius, now in the Giardino della Pigna. In that which I am describing, officers and men threw on the pyre the decora- tions which Augustus had awarded them for their bravery in battle. The privilege of setting fire to the rogus was The Apotheosis of an Emperor ; from the base of the Column of Antoninus. granted to the captains of the legions whom he had led so often to victory. They approached with averted faces, 172 IMPERIAL TOMBS. ■ and, uttering a last farewell, performed their act of duty and respect. The cremation accomplished, and while the glowing embers were being extinguished with wine and perfumed waters, an eagle rose from the ashes as if carry- ing the soul of the hero to Heaven. Livia and a few offi- cers watched the place for five days and nights, and finally collected the ashes in a precious urn, which they placed in the innermost crypt of the mausoleum which Augustus had built in the Campus Martius forty-two years before. Of this monument we have a description by Strabo, and ruins which substantiate the description in its main fines. It was composed of a circular basement of white marble, two hundred and twenty-five feet in diameter, which supported a cone of earth, planted with cypresses and evergreens. On the top of the mound the bronze statue of the emperor towered above the trees. This type of sepulchral structure dates almost from pre- historic times, and was in great favor with the Etruscans. The territories of Vulci, near the Ponte deU' Abbadia, and of Veii, near the Vaccareccia, are dotted with these mounds, which the peasantry call cocumelle. Augustus made the type popular among the Romans, as is proved by the large number of tumuli which date from his age, on the Via Sa- laria, the Via Labicana, and the Via Appia. His tomb was entered from the south, the entrance being flanked by monmnents of great interest, such as the obelisks now in the Piazza del Quirinale and the Piazza di S. Maria Maggiore ; the copies of the decrees of the Senate in honor of the personages buried within ; and, above all, the Hes gestae divi Augusti, a sort of poHtical will, autobiography, and apology, the importance of which surpasses that of any other document relating to the history of the Roman Empire. This was written by Augustus towards the end of his IMPERIAL TOMBS. 173 life. He ordered his executors to have it engraved on bronze pillars on each side of the entrance to his mausoleum. That his will was duly executed by Livia, Tiberius, Drusus, and Germanicus, his heirs and trustees, is proved by the fre- quent allusions to the document made by Suetonius and Velleius, and also by the copies which have come down to us, not from Rome or Italy, but from the remote provinces of Galatia and Pisidia. It was customary in ancient times to raise temples in honor of the rulers of the empire, and to ornament them with their images and eulogies. These were called Au- gustea or cedes Augusti et Romce in the western provinces, Ge^aarela in eastern or Greek-speaking countries.^ Ancyra (Angora), the capital of Galatia, and Apollonia, the capi- tal of Pisidia, were the foremost among the Asiatic cities to pay this honor to the founder of the empire. The Ancyran temple owes its preservation to the Chris- tians, who made use of it as a church from the fourth to the fifteenth centuries, and also to the Turks, who have turned it into a mosque associated with the Hadji Beiram. The temple and its invaluable epigraphic treasures became known towards the middle of the sixteenth century. In 1555 an embassy was sent by the emperor Ferdinand II. to Suleiman, the khaUf, who was then residing at Amasia.^ It so happened that the head of the mission, Ogier Ghislain Busbecq, and his assistant, Antony Wrantz, bishop of Agram, were fond of archaeological investigation. They were struck by the importance of the Augusteum at ^ Visitors to Rome may form an idea of a a-ePaffTehv from that found at Ostia, in 1889, in the barracks of the firemen. I have given an illustrated description of this remarkable discovery in the Melanges de I'Ecole franfaise de Rome, tome ix., 1889, and in the Notizie degli scavi, January-April, 1889. 2 The birthplace of Mithridates the Great, and of the geographer Strabo ; it still retains its ancient name. 174 IMPEBIAL TOMBS. Ancyra ; and with the help of their secretaries, they made a tolerably good copy of its inscriptions. Since 1555 the place has been visited many times, notably by Edmond GuHlaume, in 1861, and by Humann, in 1882.^ There are two copies of the wUl of Augustus engraved on the marble wall of the temple : one in Latin, which is in the pronaos, on either side of the door ; the other in Greek, on the outer wall of the cella. Both were transcribed (or translated) " from the original, engraved on the bronze pillars at the mausoleum in Rome." The document is divided into three parts, and thirty-five paragraphs. The first part describes the honors conferred on Augustus, — military, civil, and sacerdotal ; the second gives the details of the expenses which he sustained for the benefit and welfare of the public ; the third relates his achievements in peace and war ; and some of the facts narrated are truly remarkable. He says, for instance, that the Roman citizens who fought under his orders and swore allegiance to him numbered five hundred thousand, and that more than three hundred thousand com- pleted the term of their engagement, and were honorably dismissed from the army. To each of these he gave either a piece of land, which he bought with his own money, or the means of purchasing it in other lands than those as- signed to military colonies. Since, at the time of his death, one hundred and sixty thousand Roman citizens were still serving under the flag, the number of those killed in battle, disabled by disease, or dismissed for misconduct, in the course of fifty-five years ^ is reduced to forty thousand. The percentage is surprisingly low, considering the defec- ^ See Mommsen : Res gestce divi Augusti, 2d edition. Berlin, Weidmann, 1883. ^ Augustus enrolled his first army in October of the year 41 B. c. He died in August, A. i>. 14. IMPEBIAL TOMBS. 175 tive organization of the military medical staff, and the length and hardships of the campaigns which were con- ducted in Italy (Mutina), Macedonia (Phihppi), Acarnania (Actium), Sicily, Egypt, Spain, Germany, Armenia and other countries. The number of men-of-war of large ton- nage, which were captured, burnt, or sunk in battle, is stated at six hundred. In the naval engagement against Sextus Pompeius, off Naulochos, he sank twenty-eight ves- sels, and captured or burnt two hundred and fifty-five ; so that only seventeen out of a powerful fleet of three hun- dred could make their escape. Thrice he took the census of the citizens of Rome ; the first time in the year 29-28 b. c, when 4,063,000 souls were counted ; the second in the year 8 b. c, showing 4,233,000; the third in 14 a. d., with 4,937,000. Under his peaceful rule, therefore, there was an increase of 874,000 in the number of Roman citizens. He remarks with pride that, while from the beginning of the history of Rome to his own age the gate of the Temple of Janus had been shut but twice, as a sign that peace was prevailing over land and sea, he had been able to close it three times in the course of fifty years. His liberalities are equally surprising. Sometimes they took the form of free distribu- tions of corn, oil, or wine ; sometimes of an allowance of money. He asserts that he spent in gifts the sum of six hundred and twenty millions of sestertii, nearly twenty-six milHons of dollars. Adding to this sum the cost of pur- chasing lands for his veterans in Italy (six hundred mil- lions) and in the provinces (two hundred and sixty millions), of giving pecuniary rewards to his veterans (four hundred miUions), of helping the pubhc treasury (one hundred and fifty miUions), and the army funds (one hundred and sev- enty millions), besides other grants and bounties, the 176 IMPERIAL TOMBS. amount of which is not known, we reach a total expenditure for the benefit of his people of ninety-one million dollars. I need not speak of the material renovation of the city, which he found of brick and left of marble. Roads, streets, aqueducts, bridges, quays, places of amusement, places of worship, parks, gardens, pubhc offices, were built, opened, repaired, and decorated with incredible profusion. Sue- tonius says that, on one occasion alone, he offered to Jupiter Capitohnus sixteen thousand pounds of gold and fifty mil- lions' worth of jewels. In the year 28 b. c. not less than eighty-two temples were rebuilt in Rome itself. Were we not in the presence of official statistics and of state documents, we should hardly feel incHned to believe these enormous statements. We must remember, too, that the work of Augustus was seconded and imitated with equal magnitude by his wealthy friends and advisers, Mar- cius Ehihppus, Lucius Cornificius, Asinius Pollio, Munatius Plaucus, Cornelius Balbus, StatiUus Taurus, and above all by Marcus Agrippa, to whom we owe the aqueducts of the Virgo and Juha, the Pantheon, the Thermae, the artificial lake {stagnum), the Portico of the Argonauts, the Temple of Neptune, the Portico of Vipsania Palta, the Diribitorium, the Septa, the Campus Agrippse, a bridge on the Tiber, and hundreds of other costly structures. During the twelve months of his sedileship, in 19 B. c, he rebuilt the network of the city sewers, adding many miles of new channels, erected eight hundred and five fountains, and one hundred and thirty water reservoirs. These edifices were orna- mented with three hundred bronze and marble statues, and four hundred columns. We have seen works of perhaps greater importance ac- eomphshed in our age ; but, as Baron de Hiibner remarks, in speaking of another great man, Sixtus V., they are the IMPERIAL TOMBS. 177 joint product of government, national credit, speculation, and public and private capital ; and they are facilitated by wonderful mechanical contrivances. The transformation of Rome at the time of Augustus was the work of a few wealthy citizens, whose names will forever be connected with their splendid creations. The gates of the Mausoleum of Augustus were opened for the last time in a. d. 98, for the reception of the ashes of Nerva. We Hear no more of it until the year 410, when the Goths ransacked the imperial vaults. No harm, how- ever, seems to have been done to the building itself at that time. Like the mausolea of Metella, on the Appian Way, and Hadrian, on the right bank of the Tiber, it was subse- quently converted into a stronghold, and occupied by the Colonnas. Its ultimate destruction, in 1167, marks one of the great occurences in the history of mediaeval Rome. Between the counts of Tusculum, partisans of the German Empire, and the Romans, devoted to their independent municipal government, there was a feud of long standing, which had resulted occasionally in open violence. In 1167, Alexander III. being Pope, the Romans decided to strike the decisive blow on the Tusculans, as well as on their allies, the Albans. The cardinal of Aragona, the biographer of Alex- ander in., states that towards the end of May, when the cornfields begin to ripen, the Romans sallied forth on then- expedition against Count Raynone, much against the Pope's wiU ; and having crossed the frontier of his estate, set fire to the crops, uprooted trees and vineyards, ruined farm- houses, killed cattle, and laid siege to the city itself. Ray- none, knowing how precarious his position was, implored the help of the emperor Frederic, who was at that time en- camped near Ancona. The request was granted, and a body of German warriors returned with the ambassadors to 178 IMPERIAL TOMBS. the rescue of Tusculum. They soon perceived that, al- though the Komans had the advantage of nvunbers, they were so imperfectly drilled and so insubordinate that the chances were equal for both sides. The battle was opened at nine o'clock on the morning of Whit-Monday, May 30, 1167. The twelve hundred Germans, led by Christian, archbishop of Mayence, and three hundred Tusculans, led by Kaynone, gallantly attacked the advance guard of the Roman army, which niunbered thirty thousand men. Over- come by panic, the Romans fled and disbanded at the first encounter. They were closely followed from valley to val- ley, and slain in such numbers that scarcely one third of them reached the walls of AureHan in safety. The local memories of the battle stiU surwe, after a lapse of eight centuries ; the valley which leads from the villa of Q. Voconius PoUio (Sassone) to Marino being stiU called by the peasantry " la valle dei morti." On the following day an embassy was sent to Archbishop Christian and Count Raynone begging leave to bury the dead. The permission was granted, with the humiliating clause that the number of dead and missing should be re- ported at Tuscidum. The legend says that the number ascertained was fifteen thousand, which is an exaggeration. Contemporary historians speak of only two thousand dead and three thousand prisoners, who were sent to Viterbo. The chronicle of Sikkardt adds that the Romans were en- camped near Monte Porzio ; that the battle lasted only two hours, and that the dead were buried in the church of S. Stefano, at the second milestone of the Via Latina, with the following inscription : — MILLE DECEM DECIES ET SEX DECIES QVOQVE SENI, — IMPERIAL TOMBS. 179 which, if genuine, proves that the number of killed in battle was only eleven hundred and sixty-six, that is, 1,000 + 100 + 60+6. The connection of the Mausoleum of Augustus vdth this mediaeval battle of Cannae is easily explained. The mauso- leum had been selected by the Colonnas for their stronghold in the Campus Martins, and it was for their interest to keep it in good repair. As happens in cases of crushing defeats, when the succumbing party must find an excuse and an op- portunity for revenge, the powerful Colonnas were accused of high treason, namely, of having led the advance-guard of the Romans into an ambush. Consequently they were ban- ished from the city, and their castle on the Campus Martins was destroyed. Thus perished the Mausoleum of Augustus. The history of its ruins, however, does not end with the events just described. Most important of all, they are asso- ciated with the fate of Cola di Rienzo. His biographer, in Book III. ch. xxiv., says that the body of the Tribune was allowed to remain unburied, for two days and one night, on some steps near S. Marcello. Giugurta and Sciarretta Colonna, leaders of the aristocratic faction, ordered the body to be dragged along the Via Flaminia, from S. Marcello to the mausoleum which had been occupied and fortified by that powerful family once more in 1241. In the mean time, the Jews had gathered in great numbers around the " Campo deir Augusta," as the ruins were then called. Thistles and dry brushwood were collected and set afire, and the body thrown into the flames ; this extemporized pyre being fed with fresh fuel until every particle of the corpse was con- sumed. A strange coincidence, that the same monument which the founder of the empire, the oppressor of Roman liberty, had chosen for his own burial-place, should serve, thirteen centuries later, for the cremation of him who tried 180 IMPERIAL TOMBS. to restore popular freedom ! Here is the description of the event by a contemporary : " Along this street (the Corso of modern days) the corpse was dragged as far as the church of S. Marcello, There it was hung by the feet to a balcony, because the head had been crushed and lost, piece by piece, along the road ; so many wounds had been inflicted on the body that it might be compared to a sieve {crivello) ; the entrails were protruding like a buU's in the butchery; he was horribly fat, and his skin white, like milk tinted with blood. Enormous was his fatness, — so great as to give him the appearance of an ox (bufalo). The body hung from the balcony at S. Marcello for two days and one night, while boys pelted it with stones. On the third day it was removed to the Campo deU' Augusta, where the Jewish colony, to a man, had congregated; and although the pyre had been made only with thistles, in which those ruins abounded, the fat from the corpse kept the flames alive until their work was accomplished. Not an atom of the great champion of the Romans was left." I need not remind the reader that the house near the Ponte Rotto, and opposite the Temple of Fortuna Virilis, which guides attribute to Cola di Rienzo, has no connec- tion with him.* He was born and lived many years near the church of S. Tommaso in Capite Molarum, between the Palazzo Cenci and the synagogue of the Jews, on the left bank of the Tiber. The church is still in existence, although it has changed its mediaeval name into that of S. Tommaso a' Cenci. The house by the Ponte Rotto, just referred to, has stiU another name in folk-lore ; it is called the House of Pilate. The denomination is not so absurd as it at first seems ; it brings us back to bygone times, when passion-plays were 1 This house is described in Ancient Rome, chapter i., p. 17. IMPERIAL TOMBS. 181 performed in Rome in a more effective way than they are now exhibited at Oberammergau. They took place, not on a wooden stage, so suggestive of conventionality, but in a quarter of the city most wonderfully adapted to represent the Via Dolorosa of Jerusalem, from the houses of Pilate and Caiaphas to the summit of Calvary. The passion-play began at a house. Via della Bocca della Verita, No. 37, which is still called the " Locanda della Gaiffa," a corruption of Gaifa, or Caiaphas. From this place the procession moved across the street to the " Casa di Pilato," as the house of Crescenzio was called, where the scenes of the Ecce Homo, the flagellation, and the crowning with thorns, were probably enacted. The Via Dolorosa corresponds to our streets of the Bocca della Verita, Salara, Marmorata, and Porta S. Paolo ; there must have been stations at intervals for the representation of the various episodes, such as the meeting with the Virgin Mary, the fainting under the cross, the meeting with Veronica and with the man from Cyrene. The performance culminated on the summit of the Monte Testaccio, where three crosses were erected. One is still there. Readers who have had an opportunity of studying the Via Dolorosa at Jerusalem wiU be struck by the resemblance between the original and its Roman imitation. The latter must have been planned by crusaders and pilgrims on their return from the Holy Land towards the end of the thirteenth century. Every particular, even those which rest on doubtful tradition, was repeated here, such as that re- ferring to the house of the rich man, and to the stone in front of it on which Lazarus sat. A ruin half-way between the house of Pilate, by the Ponte Rotto, and the Monte Testaccio, or Calvary, is still called the Arco di S. Lazaro. The Mausoleum of Augustus was explored archseologi- 182 IMPERIAL TOMBS. cally for the first time in 1527, when the obelisk now in the Piazza di S. Maria Maggiore was found on the south side, near the church of S. Rocco. On July 14, 1519, Baldassarre Peruzzi discovered and copied some fragments of the original inscriptions in situ; but the discovery made in 1777 casts all that preceded it into the shade. In the spring of that year, while the corner house between the Corso and the Via degH Otto Cantoni (opposite the Via deUa Croce) was being built, the ustrinum, or sacred en- closure for the cremation of the members of the imperial family, came to Hght, lined with a profusion of historical monuments. Strabo describes the place as paved with marble, enclosed with brass railings, and shaded by poplars. The marble pavement was found at a depth of nineteen feet below the sidewalk of the Corso. The first object to appear was the beautiful vase of alabastro cotognino, now in the Vatican Museum (GaUeria delle Statue), three feet in height, one and one half in diameter, with a cover ending in a lotus flower, the thickness of the marble being only one inch. The vase had once contained the ashes of one of the imperial personages in the mausoleum ; either Ala- ric's barbarians or Roman plunderers must have left it in the ustrinum, after looting its contents. The marble pedestals lining the borders of the square were of two kinds : some were intended to indicate the spot on which each prince had been cremated, others the place where the ashes had been deposited. The former end with the formula HIC CREMATVS (or CREMATA) EST, the latter with the words HIC SITVS (or SITA) EST. Augustus was not the first member of the family to occupy the mausoleum. He was preceded by Marcellus (28 B. c.) whose premature fate is so admirably described by Virgil {Mneid, vi. 872) ; by Marcus Agrippa, in 14 b. c. ; IMPERIAL TOMBS. 183 by Octavia, the sister of Augustus, in the year 13 ; by Drusus the elder, in the year 9 ; and by Caius and Lucius, sepii^s of Augustus. After Augustus, the interments of Livia, Germanicus, Drusus, son of Tiberius, Agrippina the elder, Tiberius, Antonia wife of Drusus, Claudius, Brittannicus, and Nerva are registered in succession. Of these great and, in many cases, admirable men and women, ten funeral cippi have been found in the ustrinum, some by the Colonnas before they were superseded by the Orsinis in the possession of the place, some in the excavations of 1777. The fate of two of them cannot fail to impress the stu- dent of the history of the ruins of Rome. The pedestal of Agrippina the elder, daughter of Agrippa, wife of Ger- manicus, and mother of Caligula, and that of her eldest son Nero, were hoUowed out during the Middle Ages, turned into standard measures for solids, and as such placed at the disposal of the public in the portico of the city hall. The pedestal of Nero perished during the renovation of the Conservatori Palace at the time of Michelangelo ; that of Agrippina is still there. The fate of this noble woman is described by Tacitus in the sixth book of the Annals ; she was banished by Tiberius to the island of Pandataria, now called Ventotiene, where she spent the last three years of her life in solitude and grief. In 33 A. D. — the most memorable date in Christian chronology — she either starved herself to death volun- tarily, or was starved by order of her persecutor. On hearing of her death the emperor eulogized his own clem- ency, because, instead of strangling the princess and ex- posing her body, on the Gemonian steps, he had allowed her to die a peaceful death in that island. No honors were paid to her memory, but as soon as Caligula succeeded 184 IMPEEIAL TOMBS. Tiberius in the government of the empire, he sailed to Pandataria, collected the ashes of his mother and relatives, and ultimately placed them in the mausoleum. The cip- pus represented in the illustration below is manifestly the work of CaUgula, be- cause mention is made on it of his accession to the throne. The hole excavated in it in the Middle Ages is ca- pable of holding three hundred pounds of grain, as shown by the legend KVGIA- TELLA DE GRANO, engraved in Gothic let- ters above the munici- pal coat of arms. The three armorial shields below belong to the three syndics, or con- servatori, by whose au- thority the standard measure was made. Another inscription, engraved in 1635 on the opposite side, says : " The S. P. Q. R. pay honor to the memory of the noble and courageous woman who vol- untarily put an end to her life " (and here follows a witti- cism of doubtful taste on the bread which she denied her- self, and on the hreadstuffs, for the measurement of which her tomb had been used). The other cippi found in the ustrinum mention four other children of Germanicus, among them Caius Csesar, the lovely child who was so much beloved by Augustus, The Cippus of Agrippina the Elder, made into a measure for grain. IMPERIAL TOMBS. 185 and so deeply regretted by him. A statue representing the youth with the attributes of a Cupid was dedicated by Livia in the temple of the CapitoHne Venus, and another one was placed by Augustus in his own bedroom, on entering and leaving which he never missed kissing the cherished image. The Mausoleum of Augustus and its precious contents have not escaped the spoliation and desecration which seem to be the rule both in past and modern times. The build- ing is used now as a circus. Its basement is concealed by ignoble houses ; the urn of Agrippina in kept in the court- yard of the Palazzo dei Conservatori ; three others have been destroyed, and six belong to the Vatican Museum. The Tomb of Nero. The defection of the last Roman legion was announced to Nero while at dinner in the Golden House. On hearing the news, he tore up the let- ters, upset the table, dashed upon the floor two marvellous cups, called Homeric, because their chiselling represented scenes from the Iliad ; and having borrowed from Locusta a phial of poison, went out to the Servilian gardens. He then despatched a few faithful servants to Ostia with orders to keep a squadron of swift vessels in readiness for his escape. After this he inquired of the officers of the prae- torian guards if they were willing to accompany him in his flight; some found an excuse, others openly refused; one had the courage to ask him: "Is death so hard?" Then various projects began to agitate his mind ; now he was ready to beg for mercy from Galba, his successful opponent ; now to ask help from the Parthian refugees, and again to dress himseK in mourning, and appear bare- footed and unshaven before the pubHc by the rostra, and im- plore pardon for his crimes ; in case that should be refused, to 186 IMPEBIAL TOMBS. ask permission to exchange the imperial power for the gov- ernorship of Egypt. He was ready to carry this project into execution, but his courage failed at the last moment, as he knew that the exasperated people would tear him to pieces before he could reach the Forum. Towards evening he calmed his mind in the hope that there would be time enough to make a deci- sion if he waited until the next day. As midnight ap- proached he awoke, to find that the Praetorians detailed at the gates of the SerAolian gardens had retired to their barracks. Servants were sent to rouse the friends sleeping in the villa, but none of them returned. He went around the apartments, finding them closed and deserted. On re- entering his own room he saw that his private attendants Head of Nero, in the Capitoline Museum. ^^^ ^"^ ^^^J' carrying the bed-covers, and the phial of poison. Then he seemed determined to put an end to his life by throwing himself from one of the bridges ; but again his courage failed, and he begged to be shown a hiding-place. It was at this supreme moment that Phaon the freedman offered him his suburban villa, situated be- tween the Via Salaria and the Via Nomentana, four miles outside the Porta CoUina. The proposal was accepted at once ; and barefooted, and dressed in a tunic, with a IMPERIAL TOMBS. 187 mantle of the commonest material about his shoulders, he jumped on a horse and started for the gate, accompanied by only four men, — Phaon, Epaphroditus, Sporus, and another whose name is not given. The incidents of the flight were terrible enough to de- prive the imperial fugitive of the last spark of hope. The sky was overcast, and heavy black clouds hung close to the earth, the stiUness of nature being occasionally broken by claps of thunder. The earth shook just as he was riding past the praetorian camp. He could hear the shouts of the mutinous soldiers cursing his name, while Galba was pro- claimed his successor. Farther on, the fugitives met several men hurrying towards the town in search of news. Nero heard some of them telling one another to be sure to run in search of him. Another passer inquired the news from The Ponte Nomentano. the palace. Before reaching the Ponte Nomentano, Nero's horse, frightened by a corpse which was lying on the road- 188 IMPERIAL TOMBS. side, gave a start. The slouched hat and handkerchief, with which the emperor was trying to conceal his face, slipped aside, and just at that moment a messenger from the prsetorian camp recognized him, and by force of habit gave the military salute. Beyond the bridge the Via Nomentana divides : the main road, on the right, leads to Nomentum (Mentana) ; the left to the territory of Ficulea (la Cesarina). It is now called the Strada deUe Vigne Nuove. Nero and his followers took this country road. The particulars given by Suetonius suit the present aspect and the nature of the district so exactly that we can follow the four men step by step to the walls of Phaon's villa. The slopes of the hiUs were then, as they are now, uncultivated, and covered with bushes. There is still a path on the banks of the Fosso deUa Cec- china, leading to the rear wall of the villa, aversiim villce parietem ; and the hillsides are stOl honeycombed with poz- zolana quarries, the angustim cavernaruTn of Suetonius. The viUa extends on the tableland, or ridge, between the val- leys of la Cecchina and Melaina. Its main gate corresponds exactly with the gate of the Vigna Chiari, the first of the " vigne nuove" on the right as one goes from Rome, at a distance of six kilometres from the threshold of the Porta Colhna. For a radius of a thousand feet around the gate, we meet with the typical remains of a Roman villa of the first century, — porticoes, water tanks, and substructions, from the platform of which there is a lovely view over the wooded plains of the Tiber and the Anio, the city, and the hills of the Vatican, and of the Janiculum, which frame the panorama. The site is pleasant, secluded, and quiet, so that it well fulfilled the wish for a secretior latetra ex- pressed by Nero in his hopeless condition. The fugitives dismounted at the turn of the Strada delle Vigne Nuove, > m w o o >H a M l-i O n > H O o '^ a i> o > IMPEBIAL TOMBS. 189 and let the horses loose among the brambles. Not wishing to be seen in the open road, they followed the lower path on the banks of the Cecchina, which was concealed by a thick growth of canes. It was necessary to bore a hole in the rear waU of the villa, and while this was being done, Nero quenched his thirst from a pond of stagnant water, near the opening of the pozzolana quarries. Once inside the villa, he was asked to he down on a couch covered with a peasant's mantle, and was offered a piece of stale bread, and a glass of tepid water. Food he refused, but touched the rim of the cup with his parched hps. It is curious to read in Suetonius of the many grimaces the wretch made before he could determine to kill himself ; he made up his mind to do so only when he heard the tramping of the horsemen whom the Senate had sent to arrest him. He then put the dagger into his throat, aided in giving the last thrust by his freedman Epaphroditus. The centurion sent to take him alive arrived before he expired. To him Nero addressed these last words : " Too late ! Is this your fidehty?" He gradually sank, his countenance assuming such a frightful expression that all who were present fled in horror. Icelus, freedman of Galba, the newly elected emperor, gave his consent to a decent funeral. Ecloge and Alexandra, his nurses, Acte his mistress, and the three faithful men who had accompanied him in his flight, pro- vided the necessary funds, about five thousand doUars. The body was cremated, wrapped in a sheet of white woven with gold, the same that he had used on his bed New Year's night. The three women collected the ashes and placed them in the tomb of the Domitian family, which stood on the spur of the Pincian Hill which is behind the present church of S. Maria del Popolo. The urn was of porphyry, the altar upon which it stood of Carrara marble, 190 IMPERIAL TOMBS. and the tomb itself of Thesian marble. A pathetic dis- covery has just been made in the Vigna Chiari, on the exact spot of Nero's suicide, by my friend, Cav. Rodolfo Buti, that of the tomb of Claudia Ecloge, the old woman who was so devoted to her nursling. The epitaph is a plain marble slab containing only a name. But this simple inscription, read amid the ruins of Phaon's villa, with every detail of the scene of the suicide before one's eyes, makes more impression on the feelings than would a great monument to her memory. As she could not be buried within or near the family vault of the Domitii on the Pin- cian, she selected the spot where Nero's remains had been cremated. " When Nero perished by the justest doom Which ever the destroyer yet destroy'd, Amidst the roar of liberated Rome, Of nations freed, and the world overjoy'd. Some hands unseen strew'd flowers upon his tomb, — Perhaps the weakness of a heart not void Of feeling for some kindness done, when power Had left the wretch an uncorrupted hour." ^ The original epitaph of Claudia Ecloge has been removed to the CapitoUne Museum, where it seems lost among so many other objects of interest ; but the student who will select the Vigne Nuove for an afternoon excursion will find there a facsimile, placed by our archaeological commis- sion on the front wall of the Casino di Vigna Chiari. The Tomb of the Flavian Emperors. The Via del Quirinale -Venti Settembre, which leads from the Quirinal Palace to the Porta Pia, corresponds exactly to the old Alta Semita, which was a street of such importance, on account of its length, straightness, and surroundings, that the whole 1 Don Juan, canto III., cix. IMPERIAL TOMBS. 191 J 03 ; 0:a 3" » I S2 on r, HOVSE of"1h } pompoNivs*" a a- 1 I — r- region (the sixth) was named from it. For our present purpose we shall take into consideration only the first part, between the Quirinal Palace and the Quattro Fontane. It was bor- dered on the north side by the Temple of Quirinus, discovered and demolished in 1626, and by the CapitoHum Vetus, the old Capitol, also destroyed in 1625, by Pope Barberini. The opposite side of the street was lined with private mansions of famihes who were eminent in the history of the repubhc and the empire. The first belonged to Pomponius Atticus, the friend of Cicero, and to his descendants the Pomponii Bassi. Cicero locates it between the Temple of Quirmus and the Temple of Health, that is, near the present church of S. Andrea al Quirinale ; and precise- ly here, in November, 1558, the house was discovered by Messer Uberto Ubaldini, in such perfect condition that the family docu- ments and deeds, inscribed on bronze, were still hanging on the walls of the tahlinum, — a fact that is recorded only twice in the annals of Roman excava- tions.^ The house, seen and described by Manuzio and OTJ 31 r" Plan of the Alta Seniita. 1 The other instance was in the excavations of the palace of the Valerii Aradii, near S. Erasnio, on the Cselian, the most successful ever made in Rome. 192 IMPERIAL TOMBS. Ligorio, stood at the corner of the Alta Semita and a side street called " The Pomegranate " {ad malum punicum), and was profusely adorned with statues, colonnades, spa- cious halls, etc. One of the bronze tablets, which was saved from the ruins, and is now exhibited in the Gallery of the Uffizi, at Florence, states that the municipal council of Ferentinum, assembled in the Temple of Mercury, had placed the city under the guardianship of Pomponius Bas- sus, A. D. 101. The patronage was accepted by the gallant patrician, and tahulce hospitales were exchanged between the parties. When his majesty king Humbert laid out a new gar- den, in 1887, on the site of this house, I hoped to come across some of the ruins described by Manuzio and Ligorio. But nothing was found, except a marble statue, of no espe- cial value, which is now preserved in the royal palace. Another illustrious man lived near the Temple of Health, — Valerius Martial the epigrammatist. He distinctly says so in his " Epigrams " (x. 58 ; xi. 1). Was the house his own, or did he dwell in it as a tenant or guest? I be- lieve he was the guest of Siis wealthy relative and coun- tryman G. Valerius Vegetus, consul a. d. 91, whose city residence occupied half the site of the present building of the Ministry of War, on the Via Venti Settembre. The residence has been explored three times, at least; the first in 1641, the second in 1776, the last in the autumn of 1884. Judging from this last exploration, which was conducted in my presence, and described by my late friend Capannari in the " BuUettino Comunale " of 1885, the*palace of Valerius Vegetus must have been built and decorated on a grand scale. Martial, like aU poets, if not actually in financial difficulties, was never a rich man, much less the owner of a private residence in IMPERIAL TOMBS. 193 a street and quarter in which the land alone represented a fortune. Between the two palaces just described, the Pomponian 'and the Valerian, in the space now occupied by the Palazzo Albani and the church and convent of S. CarUno alle Quattro Fontane, there was an humbler house, which be- longed to Flavins Sabinus, brother of Vespasian. Here the emperor Domitian was born, October 24, a. d. 50. The house which stood at the corner of the Alta Semita and the "Pomegranate" street was converted by him into a family memorial, or mausoleum, after the death of his father and brother. Here were buried, besides Vespasian and Titus, Flavins Sabinus, Juha, daughter of Titus, and ultimately Domitian himself. The story of his death is as follows : After murdering his cousin Flavins Clemens, the Christian prince whose fate I have described in chapter i., his life became an intolerable burden to him. The fear that some one would suddenly rise to revenge the innocent blood into which he had dipped his hands made biTn tremble every moment for his life ; so much so that he caused the porticos of the im- perial palace to be encrusted with Phengite marble, in the brilliant surface of which he could see the reflection of his followers and attendants, and could watch their proceed- ings even if they were at quite a distance behind him. For several weeks he was frightened by thunderbolts. Once the Capitol was struck, next the family tomb on the Quirinal, which he had officially styled Templum Flavise Gentis ; and another time the imperial palace and even his own bedroom. He was heard to mutter to himself in de- spair, " Let them strike : who cares ? " On another occasion a furious cyclone wrenched the dedicatory tablet from the pedestal of his equestrian statue in the Forum. He also 194 IMPERIAL TOMBS. dreamed that Minerva, the protecting divinity of his happier days, had suddenly disappeared from his private chapel. What frightened him most, however, was the fate of Askle- tarion the fortune-teUer. Having asked what sort of death' Askletarion expected, the answer was : " I shall very soon be torn to pieces by dogs." To persuade himself and his friends that these predictions deserved no credit, Domi- tian, who had just received a very sad warning from the oracle of the Fortuna Prsenestina, caused the necromancer to be killed at once, and his remains to be enclosed in a weU-guarded tomb. But while the cremation was in pro- gress, a hurricane swept the ustrinum, and frightened away the attendants, so that the half-charred remains did fall a prey to the dogs. The story was related to the em- peror that very evening while he was at supper. The details of the assassination, which took place a few days later, on September 18, a. d. 96, in the forty-fifth year of his age, and the fifteenth of his reign, are not well known, because, with the exception of the four murderers, the deed was witnessed only by a httle boy, to whom Domitian had given the care of the images of the gods in the bedroom. The names of the conspirators are Saturius, the head valet de chambre, Maximus, a freedman of a lower class, Clo- dianus, an orderly, and Stephanus, who was the head of the party. He was led to commit the crime in the hope that the embezzlements of which he was guilty in his manage- ment of the property of Flavia Domitilla, niece of the emperor, would never be discovered, or punished. To avoid suspicion, he appeared for several days before the attempt with his arm bandaged, and in a sling, so that he could carry a concealed weapon with impunity even in the pres- ence of his intended victim. The boy stated at the inquest that Domitian died like a brave man, fighting IMPERIAL TOMBS. 195 unarmed against his assailants. The moment he saw Ste- phanus drawing his dagger he told the boy to hand him quickly the poniard under the piUow of his bed, and to run ' for help ; but he found only the empty scabbard, and all the doors were locked. The emperor fell at the seventh stroke. The corpse was removed to a garden which his nurse Phyllis owned, on the borders of the Via Latina ; and the ashes were secretly mingled with those of his niece Julia, another nursling of Phyllis, and deposited in the family mausoleum on the Quirinal. The mausoleum, which rose in the middle of the atrium of the old Flavian house, was discovered and destroyed towards the middle of the sixteenth century. Ligorio describes the structure as a round temple, with a pronaos of six columns of the com- posite order. The excavations were made at the expense of cardinal Sadoleto. He found among other things a beautiful marble statue of Minerva, with a shield in the left hand and a lance in the right. The viUa of cardinal Sadoleto was afterwards bought by messer Uberto Ubal- dini, who levelled everything to the ground, and uprooted the very foundations of the building. In so doing he dis- covered several headless marble statues. Flaminio Vacca adds, that the columns were of higio africano, fourteen feet high. The reader will easily understand, that were I to pass in review the tombs of all the rulers of the Roman Empire, from Trajan to Constantine, the present chapter would ex- ceed the allotted length of the entire book. The Mauso- leum of Hadrian, on which the history of the city is written century by century, down to our days ; the Column of Trajan, in the foundations of which the ashes of the best 196 IMPERIAL TOMBS. of Roman princes are buried ; the tomb o£ Geta, built in the shape of a septizonium, on the Appian Way ; the artifi- Remains of Geta's Mausoleum. cial hill of the Monte del Grano, believed to be the tomb of Alexander Severus, and his wife and mother, in the very depths of which the Capitoline sarcophagus and the Port- land vase were found : all these monuments would furnish abundant material for archfeological, artistic, and historical discussion. My purpose is, however, to mention only sub- jects illustrated by recent and little-known discoveries, or else to select such representative specimens as may help the reader to compare pagan with Christian art and civilization. For this reason, and to save unavoidable repetitions, I pass over the fate of the emjjerors of the second and third cen- turies, and resume my description with those who came to power after the peace of the church. Mausolba of Christian Emperors. The first Chris- tian members of the imperial family, Helena, mother of Constantine, and Constantia, his daughter, were buried in separate tombs, one on the Via Labicana, at the place IMPERIAL TOMBS. 197 formerly called ad duas Lauros and now Torre Pignattara, the other near the church of S. Agnese, on the Via No- mentana. Helena's mausoleum at Torre Pignattara (so called from the^j(V/ft«??e, or earthen vases built into the vault to lighten its weight) is round in shape, and contains seven niches or The Torre Pignattara. recesses for sarcophagi. One of these sarcophagi, famous in the history of art, was removed from its position as early as the middle of the twelfth century by Pope Anastasius IV., who selected it for his own resting-place. It was taken to the Lateran basilica, where it appears to have been much injured by the hands of indiscreet pilgrims. In 1600 it was carried from the vestibule to the tribune, and 198 IMPERIAL TOMBS. thence to the cloister-court. When Pius VI. added it to the wonders of the Vatican Museum, it was subjected to a thorough process of restoration which employed twenty-five stone-cutters for a period of nine years. The reliefs upon it are tolerably weU executed, but lack invention and novelty. They are partly borrowed from an older work, partly combined from various sources in an extraordinary manner ; horsemen hovering in the air, and below them, prisoners and corpses scattered around. They are intended to represent a triumphal procession, or possi- bly a military decursio, to which allusion has been made above. It may appear indiscreet and even insulting on the part of Anastasius IV. to have removed the remains of a cano- nized empress from this noble sarcophagus in order to have his own placed in it ; but we must bear in mind that al- though the Torre Pignattara has aU the appearance of a royal mausoleum, and although the ground on which it stands is known to have belonged to the crown, Eusebius and Socrates deny that Helena was buried in Eome. Their assertion is contradicted by the "Liber Pontificalis" and by Bede, and above aU by the similarity between this por- phyry cof&n and the one discovered in the second mauso- leum of which I have spoken, — that of S. Constantia, on the Via Nomentana. When the love of splendor which was characteristic of the Romans of the decadence induced them to take possession of the enormous block of primeval stone of which this second sarcophagus was made, the art of sculpture had al- ready degenerated; all that it could accompKsh was to impart to this mass of rock more of an architectural than a plastic shape. The representations with which the sarco- phagus is adorned or disfigured, as the case may be, if met SARCOPHAGUS OF HELENA, MOTHER OF CONSTANTINE IMPERIAL TOMBS. 199 with elsewhere would scarcely attract our attention. On the sides are festoons enclosing groups of winged boys gathering grapes; on the ends are similar figures tread- ing out the grapes. This sarcophagus was removed to the Hall of the Greek Cross by the same enhghtened Pope Pius VI. The same vintage scenes are represented in the beautiful mosaics with which the vault of the mausoleum is en- crusted, and from this circumstance the monument received the erroneous name of the Temple of Bacchus, at the time of the Renaissance. There is no doubt that this is the The Mausoleum of S. Constantia. tomb of the princess whose name it bears. Amianus Mar- ceUinus, Book XXI., chapter i., says that the three daugh- ters of Constantine — Helena, wife of Julian, Constantina, wife of GaUus Caesar, and Constantia, who had vowed her- self to chastity, and to the management of a congregation 200 IMPEEIAL TOMBS. of virgins which she had established at S. Agnese — were all buried in the same place. The study of these two structures may help us greatly to explain the origin and purpose of the two rotundas which IMPERIAL MAVSOLEVM Plan of the Imperial Mausoleum. are known to have existed on the south side of S. Peter's, in the arena of Nero's circus. One of them, dedicated to S. Petronilla, was destroyed in the sixteenth century ; the other, called the Church of S. Maria della Febbre, met with the same fate during the pontificate of Pius VI.» Their exact situation in relation to the modern basilica is shown by the accompanying diagram. Mention of the structure, with its classical denomination of " Mausileos," appears in the life of Stephen II. (a. d. 752). To fulfil a promise which he had made to Pepin, king of France, that the remains of Petronilla, who was believed to IMPERIAL TOMBS. 201 be the daughter of Peter, should be no longer exposed to barbaric profanations in their original resting-place on the Via Ardeatina, but put under the shelter of the Leonine walls near the remains of her supposed father, he selected one of these two rotundas, which became known as the " chapel of the kings of France." The early topographers of the Eenaissance, ignorant of its history, gave a wrong name to the building, calling it the Temple of Apollo. That it was, however, of Christian origin, is proved not only by the fact that a temple could never have been built across the spina of the circus, and by the technical details of its construction, which show it to be a work of the end of the fourth or the beginning of the fifth century, but also by historical evidence. In 423 Honorius was buried in the mausoleum close by S. Peter's (juxta heati Petri apostoli atrium in mausoleo). In 451 the remains of the Emperor Theodosius II. were removed from Constantinople to the mausoleum ad apostolum, Petrum,. In 483 BasiUus, pre- fect of the Prsetorium, summoned the leaders of the clergy and of the laity to the mausoleum quod est apud heatis- simum Petrum.. A precious engraving by Bonanni, No. Ixxiv. of his volume on the Vatican, represents the outside of one of the rotundas, the nearest to the obeHsk of the circus. The architecture of the building, so similar to the tomb of S. Helena at Torre Pignattara, gives some concep- tion of the enormous downfall of Roman art and civiliza- tion, when we compare it with the tombs of Augustus and Hadrian. The discovery of the imperial graves which filled the two rotundas did not take place at one and the same time. Their profanation and robbery was accomplished in various stages, by various persons ; and so little has been said or written about them, that only in these last years has de Rossi been 202 IMPERIAL TOMBS. able to reconstruct in its entirety this chapter in the history of the destruction of Rome. In the chronicle of Nicolo della Tuccia of Viterbo is the following entry, dated 1458 : " On the 27th day of June, news was circulated in Viterbo that two days before a great discovery had been made in S. Peter's of Rome. A priest of that church, having manifested the wish to be buried in the chapel of S. Petronilla, in the tribune on the right, where the story of the emperor Constantine was painted in ancient times, they found, while digging there, a tomb of exquisite marble, containing a sarcophagus, and inside of it, a smaller coffin of cypress wood overlaid with silver. This silver, of eleven carats standard, weighed eight hundred and thirty- two pounds. The bodies were wrapped in a golden cloth which yielded sixteen pounds of that precious metal. It was said that the bodies were those of Constantine and his Httle son. No written record or sign was found except a cross made in this shape : ^^ The Pope, Callixtus III., took pos- session of everything and sent the gold and silver to the mint." We hear no more of the imperial mausoleum during . the sixty following years. In the diary of Marcantonio Michiel, of Venice, the next discovery is registered under the date of December 4, 1519 : " A few days ago, while excava- tions were going on in the chapel of the kings of France, for the rebuilding of one of the altars, several antique coffins were found, and in one of them the bones of an old Christian prince, wrapped in a pall of gold cloth and surrounded with articles of jewelry. There was a necklace with a cross- shaped pendant, believed to be worth three thousand ducats. I know that a certain jeweller ofEered that amount of money for the dress alone to Giuliano Lena, who was in charge of the excavations. The Pope attached great importance to the jewels, although it was found out afterwards that they o 1-3 > > a o w w r- 1/1 cn O c: H K o •^ o f d M H W cn td o IMPERIAL TOMBS. 203 were not worth two thousand ducats, on account of some flaws in the stones, and of injury wrought by time on their mounting. The prospect of finding more made them over- turn the whole pavement of the chapel." Another entry of the same diary, under the date of December 23, says : " The treasure-trove in the chapel of the kings of France consists of eight pounds of gold from the melting of dresses, of a cross of gold, dotted with emeralds, and of a second plain one, the value of all being a httle over one thousand ducats. The Pope made a present of some to the chapter of S. Peter's that they might make a new reliquary for the skull of S. Petrondla." The search was doubtless irregular, imperfect and care- less, as is proved by other and far richer discoveries which were made in 1544. Unfortunately, if the accounts we have of these are complete, no drawings were made before the dispersion of the objects. The only sketches which have reached us represent a few perfume bottles found inside the grave. Of these flacons there are two sets of drawings, one in a codex of marchese RaffaelH di Cingoh, f . 43, with the legend, " Five goblets of agate discovered in the foundations of S. Peter's during the pontificate of Paul III. in the tomb of Maria, daughter of Stilicho and wife of Honorius ; " the other in the codex of Fulvio Orsino, No. 3439 of the Vatican Library. The discovery took place in 1544. A greater treasure of gems, gold, and precious objects has never been found in a single tomb. The beautiful empress was lying in a coffin of red granite, clothed in a state robe woven of gold. Of the same material were the veil, and the shroud which covered the head and breast. The melting of these mate- rials produced a considerable amount of pure gold, its weight being variously stated at thirty-five or forty pounds. 204: IMPERIAL TOMBS. Bullinger puts it at eighty, with manifest exaggeration. At the right of the body was placed a casket of solid sil- ver, full of goblets and smelling-bottles, cut in rock crys- tal, agate, and other precious stones. There were thirty in all, among which were two cups, one round, one oval, deco- rated with figures in high relief, of exquisite taste, and a lamp, made of gold and crystal, in the shape of a corru- gated sea-shell, the hole for the oil being protected and concealed by a golden fly, which moved around a socket. There were also four golden vases, one of which was studded with gems. In a second casket of gilded silver, placed at the left side, were found one hundred and fifty objects, — gold rings with engraved stones, earrings, brooches, necklaces, buttons, hair-pins, etc. covered with emeralds, pearls and sapphires ; a golden nut, which opened in halves ; a hiiUa which has been published in a special work by Mazzuc- chelli ;^ and an emerald engraved with the bust of Honorius, valued at five hundred ducats. Silver objects were scarce ; of these we find mentioned only a hairpin and a buckle of repouss^ work. The letters and names engraved on some pieces prove that they formed the Tnundus muliehris (wedding gifts) and toilet articles of Maria, daughter of Stilicho and Serena, sister of Thermantia and Eucherius, and wife of the emperor Honorius. Besides the names of the four arch- angels — Raphael, Gabriel, Michael and Uriel — engraved on a band of gold, those of Domina Nostra Maria, and of Dominus Noster Honorius, were seen on other objects. The bnlla was inscribed with the names of Honorius, Maria, Stilicho, Serena, Thermantia, and Eucherius, radi- ating in the form of a double cross -^k- with the exclama- 1 La holla di Maria, moglie di Onorio. llilau, 1819. IMPERIAL TOMBS. 205 tion " Vivatis ! " between them. With the exception of this bulla, which was bought by Marchese Trivulzio of Milan, at the beginning of the present century, every article has disappeared. That the gold was melted, and that the pre- cious stones were disposed of in various ways, so as to deprive them of their identity, is easy to understand, but where have the vases gone ? Were it not for the rough sketches made at the time of discovery we should not be able to form an idea of their beauty and elegance of shape. They were not the work of goldsmiths of the fifth century, but were of classical origin ; in fact they represent a portion of the imperial state jewels, which Honorius had inherited from his predecessors, and which he had offered to Maria on her wedding day. Claudianus, the court poet, described them expressly as having sparkled on the breast and fore- head of empresses in bygone days. We know from Paul Diaconus that Honorius was laid to rest by the side of his empress ; his coffin, however, has never been found. It must still be concealed under the pave- ment of the modern church at the southern end of the tran- sept, near the altar of the crucifixion of S. Peter. An incident narrated by Flavins Josephus (" Antiqq." xvi., ii.) proves that even in this line of discoveries there is nothing new under the sun. Speaking of the financial troubles of King Herod, and of his urgent need of new resources for the royal treasury, he describes how Hirca- nus had rifled the sum of three thousand silver talents ($3,940,000) from the tomb of David. Herod, on being reminded of this experiment, decided to try it again, in the hope that other treasures might be concealed in the recesses of the royal vault. Precautions were taken to conceal the attempt from the people : the tomb was entered in the darkness of the night, and only a few intimate friends were 206 IMPERIAL TOMBS. admitted to the secret. Herod found no more silver in coin or bars, but a considerable quantity of vases and other objects beautifully chiselled in gold. With the help of his associates the booty was removed to the palace. But the more the king had, the more he wanted : and setting aside dignity, self-respect and reverence for the memory of his great predecessors, he ordered his guard to search the vaults, even to the very coffins of David and Solomon. The legend says that the profanation was prevented by an outburst of flames which killed two of the men. This event filled Herod with fear, and to expiate his sacrilege he raised a beautiful monument of white marble at the entrance of the tombs. The reader must not believe that such discoveries are either of doubtful credibility or a matter of the past only. They have taken place in all centuries, the present included ; they take place now. In July, 1793, behind the choir of the nuns of S. Fran- cesco di Paola, in the Via di S. Lucia in Selci, a room of a private Roman house was discovered, and in a corner of it a magnificent silver service, which had once belonged to Projecta, wife of Turcius Asterius Secundus, who was pre- fect of the city in 362 a. d. The discovery was witnessed and described by Ennio Quirino Visconti and Filippo Aurelio Visconti. The objects were of pure silver, heavily gilded, and weighed one thousand and twenty-nine ounces. Besides plates and saucers, forks and spoons, candelabras of various sizes and shapes, there was a wedding-casket with bas-reHefs representing the bride and groom crowned with wreaths of myrtle ; she, with braids of hair encircling her head many times, in the fashion of the age of the empress Helena ; he, with the beard cut square, in the style worn by Julian the apostate, and Eugenius. The reliefs of the IMPERIAL TOMBS. 207 ,body of the casket represented love-scenes, Venus and the Nereids, the Muses and other pagan subjects ; and just under them was engraved the salutation : — '■' Secundus and Prolecta, may you live in Christ." The casket was filled with toilet articles and jewels. Later discoveries brought the total weight of the silver to fifteen hundred ounces. In 1810 a peasant ploughing his field in the territory of Faleria, three miles from Civita Castellana, met with an obstacle which, on closer examination, proved to be a box filled with silver. He loaded himself with the precious spoils, as did many other peasants, whom the news of the discovery had attracted to the spot. There were plates, cups and saucers ; a tureen weighing four pounds, wrought in enamelled repousse, with birds, Hzards, branches of ivy, berries, and other fruits and animals, and signed by the maker ; a statue of a centaur ; and a wine jug, which, after passing through many hands, became the property of the queen of Naples, Caroline Murat, at a cost of five thousand ducats. Alessandro Visconti reported the treasure-trove at once to count Tournon, the French prefect; but he took no official notice of it, and the silver was melted in the mint of Eome, and by the silversmiths of Viterbo and Perugia. Visconti estimates the weight of the silver at thirty thou- sand ounces} In 1821, under the foundations of a house at Parma, precious objects were found to the value of several thou- sand scudi. The few bought for the Museo Parmense by its director, Pietro de Lama, comprise eight bracelets, four 1 Dissertazione su d' una antica argenteria, letta neW accademia archeologica it di 7 gennaio, 1811. 208 IMPERIAL TOMBS. rings, a necklace, a chain to which is attached a medallion of Gallienus, a brooch, and thirty-four medals ; all of pure gold, and weighing three pounds and four ounces. On May 9, 1877, two earthen jars were discovered at Belinzago, near Milan, in a farm belonging to a man named Erba. They contained twenty-seven thousand bronze coins, with a total weight of three hundred and sixty pounds. Except a few pieces belonging to Romulus, Maximian, Chlorus, Galerius, Galeria Valeria, and Licinius, the great mass bear the effigy and name of Maxentius, with an as- tonishing variety of letters and symbols on the reverse. My personal experience in the discovery of treasure, in the special significance of the word, is limited to the frag- ments of a bedstead (?) of gilt brass, studded with gems. This discovery took place in 1879, near the southwest corner of the Piazza Vittorio Emmanuele, on the Esquiline, in a room belonging to the Horti Lamiani, the favorite residence of Caligula and of Alexander Severus. The frame of the couch rested on four supports, most gracefully cut in rock- crystal ; the frame itself was ornameiited with bulls' heads and inlaid with cameos and gems, to the number of four hundred and thirty. There was also a " glass paste " rep- resenting the heads of Septimius Severus and his empress Julia Domna. It seems that parts of this rich piece of fur- niture must have been inlaid with agate incrustations, of which one hundred and sixty-eight pieces were discovered in the same room. CHAPTER V. PAPAL TOMBS. Portraits of the early Popes. — Those of SS. Peter and Paul. — The tombs of tlie Popes. — Their interest for the student. — The tomb of Cornelius Martyr. — Inscriptions and other monuments found in his crypt. — The two Cornelii, pagan and Christian. — The pontifical crypt in the Cemetery of Callixtus. — The tomb of Gregory the Great. — S. Peter's as a burial-place for the Popes. — Gregory's several resting- places. — The stress of Rome in his time. — The legend of the angel. — Gregory's good works. — His house. — The tomb of the Saxon Cead- walla. — That of Benedict VII. — The turbulent times in which he lived. — The Crescenzi. — The church of Santa Croce in Gerusalemme. — Pope Sylvester II. — The tradition about his death and tomb. — The vicissitudes of the Lateran basilica. — The Vassalletti. — Study of the antique by mediaeval artists. — The stone-cutter's shop on the site of the Banca Nazionale. — The tomb of Innocent VIII. — The story of the holy lance. — The tomb of Paul III. — His services to art. — The tomb of Clement XIII. — Bracci and Canova. — The Jesuits in Clem- ent's time. Among the curiosities of the three principal basilicas of Rome, — the Lateran, the Vatican, and the Ostiensis (S. Paul's), — were collections of portrait heads of the Popes, which were painted above the colonnade on the three sides of the nave. In S. Peter's there were two sets, one on the frieze, above the capitals of the columns, the other on the walls of the nave, above the cornice ; the first is marked with the letters " G H." in the drawing of Ciampini which is reproduced in chapter iii., p. 134 ; the second, with the let- ters " I L." The set of the Lateran was painted by order 210 PAPAL TOMBS. of Nicholas III. (1277-1280). Since his time the basilica has been burned to the ground twice — in 1308 and 1360 — and restored three times. Its last disfigurement, by- Innocent X. and Borromini in 1644, concealed whatever was left standing of the old building, and made it impossi- ble for us to study its iconic pictures, if there were any still existing. We possess better information in regard to S. Peter's, thanks to Grimaldi, who described and copied both series of medallions before their destruction by Paul V. in 1607. The lower series, which was painted by order of Nicholas III., began with Pope Pius I. (142-157) and ended with Anastasius (397-401). Grimaldi remarks that the Popes of the times of the persecutions, from Pius to Sylvester, were bareheaded ; those of a later age wore the tiara ; all had the round halo, or nimbus, except Tiberius (352-366), who had a square one. This last particular would prove that the portraits were originally painted in the time of Tiberius, because the square nimbus is the symbol of living persons. The upper series above the cornice was the more important of the two, on account of the chrono- logical inscriptions which accompanied and explained each medallion. These inscriptions, which were too small and faint to be read with the naked eye from below, were not copied before their destruction. Grimaldi could decipher but a few: Siricius . sedit ANN(^s) xv. M.{ensihus) v. D{iebus) XX. — Felix . sedit ann(o) i. M{ensibus) . . . etc. The heads were bare, and framed by a round halo. They seem to have been painted at the time of Pope For- mosus (891-896), as were also the fresco-panels which ap- pear in the above-imentioned drawing of Ciampini. The guide-books of modern Rome describe the series of S. Paul's, restored in mosaic after the fire of 1823, as made up of imaginary likenesses except in the case of later Popes. PAPAL TOMBS. 211 This statement is not correct. The original medallions were painted on each side of the nave, and on the cross or end ■wall above the entrances. Those of the end wall disap- peared long since, on the occasion of some repairs to this part of the basilica. Those of the left side perished in the fire of 1823 ; but those of the right side, beginning with S. Peter and ending with Innocent (401-417), were saved. They have since been detached from the wall, transferred first to canvas, then to stone, and are now exhibited in one of the corridors of the monastery.^ As regards those which perished in the fire, they had already been copied, first in the seventeenth century by order of Cardinal Francesco Bar- berini, and again in 1751 by Marangoni. The new series in mosaic is therefore not all fanciful and imaginary, but follows the tradition of the likenesses as they were first pro- duced in the fifth century. At that time the study of the pontifical succession was receiving considerable attention in Eome. There were written catalogues inserted in liturgical books, which were read to the congregation on certain days of the year, so that everybody could argue on the subject, and remember the order of succession of the bishops. To impress this more forcibly *on the minds of the people, it was written on the walls of the newly erected basilica of S. Paul, and illustrated with portraits. The series must have struck the imagination of visitors and pilgrims. The idea of apos- tolic inheritance, of uninterrupted hierarchy, of the suprem- acy of the See of Rome, took a definite shape in the array of these busts of bishops, led by S. Peter, and congregated, as it were, around the grave of S. Paul. The custom found imitators in other churches and in other cities. Speaking of the gallery of Popes in the duomo ^ Garrucci has reproduced them in the Storia dell' arte cristiana, vol. ii. pi. 108-111. 212 PAPAL TOMBS. at Siena, Symonds remarks how the accumulated majesty of their busts, larger than life, with solemn faces, each lean- ing from his separate niche, brings the whole past history of the Church into the presence of its living members. A bishop walking up the nave of Siena must feel as a Roman felt among- the waxen imag-es of ancestors renowned in council or war. " Of course," Symonds concludes, " the portraits are imaginary for the most part, but the artists have contrived to vary their features and expressions with great skill." This statement may be correct in a general way, especially in regard to the Middle Ages, but is subject to important exceptions. There is no doubt, for instance, that the likenesses of SS. Peter and Paul have been carefully preserved in Rome ever since their lifethne, and that they were familiar to every one, even to school-children. These portraits have come down to us by scores. They are painted A Portrait, head of >S. Peter; from a, medallion in n^poussi^ dis- covered by Boldetti in the Catacombs of Domitilla. — B Portrait head of S. Paul ; from a medallion preserved in the Museo Sacro Vaticano. — Both are works of the second century. in the cubiculi of the catacombs, engraved in gold leaf in the so-called ije^ri cemeteriali, cast in bronze, hammered in silver or copper, and designed in mosaic' The type never varies : ' Garrucci: Vetriadornatidi figure in oro. — Swoboda, quoted by De Waal in PAPAL TOMBS. 213 S. Peter's face is full and strong, with short curly hair and heard, while S. Paul appears more wirj and thin, slightly bald, with a long pointed beard. The antiquity and the genuineness of both types cannot be doubted. After the peace of Constantine, when Sylvester, Mark, Damasus, Siri- cius, and Symmachus began to fill the city with their churches and memorial buildings, and as the habit of ex- hibiting in each of them portraits of the founders became general, it is evident that the author of the collection of portraits in S. Paul's, which dates from the fifth century, must have had plenty of authentic originals at his disposal. Next to these portraits, in the power of exciting the imag- ination and appealing to the sentiments of visitors and pil- grims, come the tombs of the Popes. I place them next to the images, because the tombs were of the most simple and modest character, and marked only by a name, or by an in- scription which a few could read and decipher. But to us, passionate students of history and art, those graves are in- valuable ; they mark the various stages of the decline and fall of the great city from year to year, as well as of her glo- rious resurrection ; they chronicle the leading events which have agitated Rome, Italy, and the world for the last sixteen centuries. To be sure, there are considerable breaks in the chain, due to the destruction of old S. Peter's, which con- tained eighty-seven graves ; but the descriptions of Pietro Mallio, of Maffeo Vegio, and of Pietro Sabino, and the drawings of Giimaldi and Ciampini, help us to fill the gaps. Ferdinand Gregorovius was inspired to write his book on the subject while in contemplation of the monument of Paul III., Parnese. He glanced around in the dim light of the evening and saw effigy after effigy of venerable men, the Romische Quartalschrift, 1888, p. 135. — Armellini : ibidem, 1888, p. 130. — De Kossi : Bullettino di archeologia cristiana, 1864, p. — ; 1887, p. 130. 214 PAPAL TOMBS. seated on their marble thrones, with outstretched hands, hke an assembly of patriarchs intrusted with the guardian- ship of their church. He devoted many hours to the study of this class of monuments, so strikingly Roman, " for in Rome, more than in any other city of the world, does inves- tigation lead one in the footsteps of Death." His volume,' however, seems to me more like an essay written in hours of depression than an exhaustive and satisfying treatise. The materia prima has greatly increased since he wrote, owing to the discoveries made in the catacombs, in libraries and archives, and to the reproduction by photography of the fragments collected in the sacred grottos of the Vati- can. If any of our younger colleagues are willing and prepared to go over the work in a critical spirit, let them divide the subject into three periods. During the first, which begins with the entombment of S. Peter, June 29, A. D. 67, and ends with that of Melchiades, A. d. 314, the bishops of Rome were interred in the depths of the subur- ban cemeteries, and their loculi marked with a simple name. During the second period, which begins with the peace of Constantine and ends with the destruction of the Vatican basilica in 1506-1606, the pontifical graves were mostly ancient sarcophagi or bathing basins from the thermae, accompanied by an inscription in verse, and, as the Renaissance was approached, by canopies of Gothic or Romanesque style. In the third period, which ends with our time, the new church of S. Peter is transformed into a papal mausoleum which is worthy of being compared in refinement of art, in splendor of decoration, in richness of material, in historical interest, with the Pantheons of an- cient Rome. I shall select from each of the three periods a few representative specimens. ^ Les tombeaux des papes romains. Traduction Sabatier. Paris, 1859. PAPAL TOMBS. 215 The Tomb op Cornelius, on the Appian Way. In 1849, while de Rossi was exploring the Vigna Molinari be- tween the Via Appia and the Ardeatina, in his attempt to define the site and extent of the various cemeteries which undermine that region, he found a fragment of a marble slab with the letters • • • • ELIVS MARTYR. Excited by a -discovery the capital importance of which he was able to foresee at once, he asked an audience of the Pope, Pius IX., and begged him to purchase the Vigna Molinari, and grant the funds necessary to discover the crypt to which this fragment of a tombstone belonged. After listening quietly to the arguments by which the young man was advocating his cause, the Pope answered only four disheartening words : " Sogni di un archeologo ! " (dreams of an archaeologist). At the same time he gave orders for the immediate purchase of the vigna (now called dei Palazzi Apostolici) and for the appropriation of an " ex- ploration fund." In March, 1852, a crypt was discovered on the very border of the Appian Way ; in the crypt was IS P Tombstone of Cornelius. a tomb, and with it were the missing fragments of the epitaph of Cornelius. Some weeks later the young discoverer escorted the Pope 216 PAPAL TOMBS. to the historical grave, and pointing to the epitaph ex- claimed : " Sogni di un archeologo ! " To judge of the importance of the discovery we must remember that the identification of the crypts of Lucina, and that of all the surrounding catacombs, depended mostly upon the identifi- cation of this one. The " Liber Pontificalis " says : " The emperor Decius gave judgment in the case of Cornelius: that he should be taken to the temple of Mars extra muros, and asked to perform an act of adoration : in case of a refusal that he should be beheaded. This was accordingly done, and Cornelius gave his life for his faith. Lucina, a noble matron, assisted by members of the clergy, collected his remains and buried them in a crypt on her own estate near the Cemetery of Callixtus, on the Appian Way ; and this happened on September 14 (a. d. 253)." As the Cemetery of Callixtus was the recognized burial-place of the bishops of Rome, why was this exception made to the rule ? The reason is evident : the estate of Lucina con- tained the family vault of the Cornelii, or at least of a branch of the Cornelian race. The victim of the persecu- tion of Decius was the first Pope of noble and ancient lineage. Apparently his relatives wished to emphasize this fact in the place selected for his burial, and by proclaim- ing his illustrious descent on his gravestone through the use of the old and simple language of the republic, — "Cor- nelius Martyr." The use of Latin at this age constitutes another conspicuous exception to the rule, because the Greek language was not only fashionable in the third century, but had been adopted almost officially by the Church. The majority of liturgical words, such as hymn, psalm, liturgy, homily, catechism, baptism, eucharist, deacon, presbyter, pope, cemetery, diocese, are of Greek origin, and the names of the Popes in the pontifical crypt of this same cemetery PAPAL TOMBS. 217 are, likewise, written in Greek letters even when they are strictly Roman, as in the case of A0TKI2 for LVCIVS. The crypt of Cornehus contains other historical records. A metric inscription composed by Damasus and placed above the loculus says to the pilgrim : " Behold : a descent to the crypt has been built : . darkness has been expelled : you can behold the memorial of Cornelius and his resting- place. The zeal of Damasus has enabled him, though careworn and ailing, to accomplish the work and make your pilgrimage easier and more efficacious. If you are prepared to pray to the Lord in purity of heart, entreat Him to restore Damasus to health ; not that he is fond of Kfe, but because the duties of his mission bind him still to this earth." These verses are, probably, the very last com- posed by the dying pontiff (t 384). His work was finished by Siricius (a. d. 384-397), as proved by a second inscrip- tion below the loculus : " Siricius has completed the work and dressed the tomb of Cornelius in marble." The paintings of the crypt, although they date from the Byzantine period, are of historical interest. On the right we see the images of Cornehus and Cyprian, bishop of Car- thage. Their intimate connection in life, their martyrdom on the same day of the same month, made their memory inseparable. The church commemorates them on the same natale or anniversary, and their images stand side by side in this crypt. The artist who painted them prophesied the future ; he saw that the time would come when, in their graves, the bodies of the two friends would be united as their souls had been while they lived. Their remains were removed to Compiegne in the reign of Charles the Bald, those of Cornehus from Rome, those of Cyprian from Carthage, never to part again. A circular pedestal, hke a section of a column, stands 218 PAPAL TOMBS. against the wall under the images. Such pedestals are not uncommon in the catacombs ; and they were intended to support a large flat bowl not unhke the holy-water basins of modern churches. Several specimens have been found in situ, in the cemeteries of Saturninus, Alexander, Agnes, and CaUixtus. They are of the same make, cut in marble so dehcately as to be translucent, flat-bottomed, and very- low. For what were they used? We cannot think of " holy water " in the modern sense, because in those days the faithful were wont to purify their hands, not in recepta- cles of stagnant water, but in springs or living fountains. It seems more in accordance with ancient rites to consider them as lamps, filled with scented oil or nard, on the sur- face of which wicks, secured to a piece of papyrus, floated like a veilleuse, to guide the footsteps of pilgrims in the darkness. A papyrus in the archives or treasury of the cathedral at Monza contains a list of oils collected by John, abbot of Monza, in the cemeteries of Rome, and offered by him to Theodolinda, Queen of the Lombards. Special mention is made in the document of the oil from the tomb of S. Cor- nelius ; and de Rossi asserts that the fragments of a dia- phanous oU-basin found in the exploration of this crypt were soaked with an oleaginous substance.^ One cannot help being impressed by the coexistence on this same road, and Tvithin a mile of each other, of two family vaults of the Cornelii : one in the aristocratic burial- grounds between the vise Appia and Latina, the other in the subterranean haunts of a despised and persecuted race. One need not be a- deep thinker or a religious enthusiast to appreciate that each is worthy of the other ; and that the Cornelius of the third century who chose to die the ^ Roma sotterranea, i., p. 283. CRYPT OF POPE CORNELIUS PAPAL TOMBS. 219 death of a criminal rather than betray his conscience, is a worthy descendant of the Scipios, the heroes of repubhcan Rome. Whenever I happen to pay a visit to the hypogseum of the Cornelii Scipiones/ I try to finish my walk by way of that of their noble repre- sentative, the victim of the perse- cution of Decius. have +■^1 Portrait of Pope Cornelius ; from a fresco near his grave. The Pontifical Crypt. just mentioned the vault of the Popes as belonging to the same Cemetery of Callixtus. It was discov- ered in 1854. Its approaches were inscribed with a great number of graffiti, which marked the place as the most celebrated in the cemetery, i£ not in the whole of underground Eome. A pious hand had written near the entrance door : GERVSALE[M] CIVITAS ET ORNAMENTVM MARTYRVM DNI ^Domini] : " This is the Jerusalem of the martyrs of the Lord," The debris which obstructed the chamber was removed as quickly as the narrowness of the space would permit, and as it passed under the eyes of de Rossi, he was able to detect the names of Anteros, Fabianus, Lucius, and Eutychianus on the broken marbles. There were, besides, one hundred and twenty-five fragments of a metric inscription by Damasus, which gave the desired information, in the following words : — " Here lie together in great numbers the holy bodies you are seeking. These tombs contain their remains, but their 1 The hypogseum, discovered in 1617, excavated and pillaged in 1780-81, has, through ray exertions, become national property, together with the Colum- baria of Hylas. 220 PAPAL TOMBS. « souls are in the heavenly kingdom. Here you see the com- panions of Sixtus waving the trophies of victory ; there the bishops [of Rome] who shielded the altar of Christ; the pontiff who saw the first years of peace [Melchiades, A. D. 311-314] ; the noble confessors who came to us from Greece [Hippolytus, Hadrias, Maria, Neon, PauHna], and others. I confess I wished most ardently to find my last resting place among these saints, but I did not dare to disturb their remains." ■ CaUixtus (218-223), the founder of the cemetery, does not He in it. He perished in a popular outbreak, having been thrown from the windows of his house into the square, the site of which corresponds with the modern Piazza di Santa Maria in Trastevere, the area Callisti of the fourth ^ century. The Christians recovered his body, and buried it in the nearest cemetery at hand, — that of Calepodius by the Via Aurelia (between the Villa Pamfili and the Casa- letto di Pio V.). Urban, his successor (a. d. 223-230), opens the series in the episcopal crypt of the Appian Way. His name, OYP- BANOC G{7ti. 275-283), — in all, five bishops out of the eleven who are known to have been buried in the crypt. In looking at these humble graves we cannot help com- paring them with the great mausolea of contemporary em- perors. A war was then raging between the builders of the catacombs and the occupants of the imperial palace. It was a duel between principles and power, between moral and ma- terial strength. In 296, bishop Gains, one of the last victims of Diocletian's persecution, was interred by the side of his predecessors in the crypt; in 313, only seventeen years PAPAL TOMBS. 221 later, Sylvester took possession of the Lateran Palace, which had been offered to him by Constantine. Such is the history of Rome ; such are the events which the study of her ruins recalls to our memory. The Tomb of Gregory the Great. In the account of his life given in the " Liber PontificaUs," i. 312, two things especially attract our attention : the mission sent by him to the British Isles, and his entombment in the " Paradise " of S. Peter's. Beginning with the latter, we are told that he died on March 12 of the year 604, and that his remains were buried " in the basilica of the blessed Peter, in front of the secretarium, in one of the intercolumniations of the portico." This statement requires a few words of comment. We have seen how the bishops of the age of persecutions were buried in the underground cemeteries, with a marked preference for those of the Via Appia and the Via Salaria. From the time of Sylvester (314-335) to that of Leo the Great (440-461) they stiU sought the proximity of martyrs, and obeyed the rule which forbade burial within the walls of the city. Sylvester raised a modest mausoleum for himself and his successors over the Cemetery of Priscilla, on the Via Salaria, the remains of which have just been discov- ered.^ Anastasius and Innocent I. found their resting- place over the Cemetery of Pontianus, on the road to Porto ; Zosimus and Sixtus in the church of S. Lorenzo ; Boni- face I. in that of S. Fehcitas, on the Via Salaria. The Vatican began to be the official mausoleum of the Popes with Leo I. in 461. The place selected is not the interior of the church, but the vestibule, and more ex- actly the space between the middle doorway (the Porta 1 It contained the graves of Marcellus f 308, Sylvester f 385, Siricius | 396, and Celestinus f 422. 222 PAPAL TOMBS. argeidea) and the southwest corner, occupied by the secre- tarium, or sacristy, a hall of basilican shape in which the Popes donned their official robes before entering the church. The place can be easily identified by comparing the accom- panying reproduction of Ciampini's drawing of the front of the old basilica of S. Peter's with the plan pubHshed in ■iLiiaiiHim nnwaa— ■ The Atrium of Old S. Peter's. chapter iii., p. 127. For nearly two and a half centuries they were laid side by side, until every inch of space was oc- cupied, the graves being under the floor, and marked by a jilain slab inscribed with a few Latin distichs of semi-barbaric style. These short biographical poems have been trans- mitted to us, with a few exceptions, by the pilgrims of the seventh and ninth centuries, whose cojiies were afterwards collected in volumes, the most important of which is known as the Codex of Lauresheim. At the time of Gregory the PAPAL TOMBS. 223 Great there was but a small space left near the secretarium. This was occupied by Pelasgius I., Johannes III., Benedict I., and a few others. Sergius I. (687-701) was the first who dared to cross the threshold of the church, which he did, however, not for his own benefit, but to do honor to the memory of Leo I. The inscription in which he describes the event is too prolix to be given here. It tells us that the grave of Leo the Great was in the vestibule below the sacristy. There he lay " like the keeper of the temple, like a shepherd watching his flock." But other graves had crowded the place so that it was almost impossible to single them out, and read their epitaphs. Sergius therefore ordered the body of his prede- cessor to be removed to an oratory, or chapel, in the south transept of the church, and to be enclosed in a beautiful monument which he adorned with costly marbles, and with mosaics representing prophets and saints. The monument was destroyed by Paul V. on Saturday, May 26, 1607. The remains of Gregory the Great have also been moved several times. His tombstone must have been worn by the feet of pilgrims, as only eighteen letters out of many hundred have been preserved to our time. These were discovered not many years ago, in a dark corner of the Grotte Vati- cane. Two centuries after his death, his successor, Greg- ory IV. (827-844), carried his remains inside the church, to an oratory near the new sacristy, covered the tomb with panels of silver, and the back wall with golden mosaics. The body remained in this second place until the pontificate of Enea Silvio Piccolomini, Pius II. (1458-1464), who, having built a chapel to S. Andrew the apostle, removed Gregory's coffin to the new altar. The coffin is described as a conca cegyptiaca, an ancient bathing-basin, of porphyry, which was protected by an iron grating. The chapel, the altar, and the 224 PAPAL TOMBS. tomb were again sacrificed to the renovation of the church in the time of Paul V. On December 28, 1605, the porphyry urn was opened, and the body of the great man transferred to a cypress case ; on the eighth day of the following Janu- ary a procession, headed by the college of cardinals and the aristocracy, accompanied the remains to their fourth and last resting-place, the Cappella Clementina, built by Clement VIII., near the entrance to the modern sacristy. There are now two inscriptions : one on the marble lid, " Here lies Saint Gregory the Great, first of his name, doctor of the church ; " the other on the cypress case, " Evangelista Pal- lotta, cardinal of S. Lorenzo in Lucina, dean of this church, collected in this case the remains of Gregory the Great, and removed them from the altar of S. Andrew to this new chapel. Done by order of Paul V., in the first year of his pontificate, on Sunday, January 8, a. d. 1606." The altar- piece was not painted by Muziano, as stated in old guide- books, but by Andrea Sacchi. The picture was removed to Paris, with many other masterpieces, at the time of Napo- leon I. ; but Canova obtained its restitution in 1815. It is now preserved in the Vatican Gallery ; the copy in mosaic is the joint work of Alessandro Cocchi and Francesco Cas- tellini. The history of the pontificate of Gregory has been writ- ten and will shortly be published by my learned friend Professor H. Grisar. No better or greater subject could be found than this period when the city, abandoned by the Byzantine emperors, harassed, besieged, starved by the Lombards, found in her bishops her only chance of salva- tion. They never appear to greater advantage than in those eventful times, when Kome was sinking so low within, when her surroundings were changed into a lifeless desert. The queen who had ruled the world was trampled under PAPAL TOMBS. 225 the feet of her former slaves, and found assistance and sym- pathy nowhere. When Alboin overran the peninsula in 568, at the head of his Lombards, with whom warriors of Statue of S. Gregory the Great. several other races, especially Saxons, were intermixed, the emperor Justin could ofEer no other help to the Romans than the advice of bribing the Lombard chiefs, or of calling in the Franks. Barbarians for barbarians ! 226 PAPAL TOMBS. " On the death of Pope John III. in 573, Kome was so closely pressed that it was impossible to send to Constanti- nople for the confirmation of Benedict I., who had been elected his successor, and the papal throne remained vacant for one year. The same appears to have been the case on the death of Benedict, in 578, when Rome was held in siege by Zoto, duke of Beneventum, for the Lombard power had been distributed among thirty-six duchies. The particulars of this siege are unknown, but it probably lasted two or three years. On withdrawing from Rome Zoto took and plundered the Benedictine convent on Montecassino. The monks retired to Rome and established themselves in a con- vent near the Lateran, which they named after S. John Baptist, whence the basilica of Constantine or the Saviour subsequently took its name. . . . The misery of the Romans was aggravated by some natural calamities. Towards the end of 589, several temples and other monuments were de- stroyed by the flooding of the Tiber, and the city was after- wards afflicted by a devastating pestilence. " To the year 590, which is that of the election of Greg- ory, is referred the legend of the angel that was seen to hover over the Mausoleum of Hadrian, while Gregory was passing it in solemn procession, and to sheathe his flaming sword as a sign that the pestilence was about to cease. At the same time three angels were heard to sing the antiphony Segina Cceli, to which Gregory replied with the hymn Ora pro nobis Deum alleliija ! " ^ This graceful story is the invention of a later century, but it is worth while to trace its origin. It was customary in the Middle Ages to consecrate the summits of hills and mountains to Michael, the archangel, from an association of ideas which needs no explanation. Similarly, in classical 1 Dyer : History of Rome, p. 344. PAPAL TOMBS. 227 times, the Alpine passes had been placed under the protec- tion of Jupiter the Thunderer, and lofty peaks crowned with his temples. Without citing the examples of Mont Saint Michel on the coast of Normandy, or of Monte Gar- gano on the coast of Apulia, we need only look around the neighborhood of Rome to find the figure of the angel wherever a solitary hill or a commanding ruin suggested the idea or the sensation of height. Deus in altis habitat. Here is the isolated cone of Castel Giubileo on the Via Salaria (a fortified outpost of Fidense) ; there the moun- tain of S. Angelo above Nomentum, and the convent of S. Michele on the peak of Corniculum. The highest point within the walls of Rome, now occupied by the Villa Au- reKa (Heyland) was covered likewise by a church named S. Angelo in Janiculo. The two principal ruins in the valley of the Tiber — the Mausoleum of Augustus and that of Ha- drian — were also shaded by the angel's wings. The shrine over the vault of the Julian emperors was called S. Angelo de Augusto, while that built by Boniface IV. (608-615) above Hadrian's tomb was called inter nubes (among the clouds), or inter ccelos (in the heavens). This shrine was replaced later by the figure of an angel. During the pes- tilence of 1348 the statue was reported by thirty witnesses to have bowed to the image of the Virgin which the panic- stricken people were carrying from the church of Ara Coeli to S. Peter's. In 1378 the ungrateful crowd destroyed it in their attempt to storm the castle. Nicholas V. (1447- 1455) placed a new image on the top of the monument, which perished in the explosion of the powder-magazine in 1497. The shock was so violent that pieces of the statue were found beyond S. Maria Maggiore, a distance of a mile and a half. Alexander VI., Borgia, set up a statue for the third time, which was stolen by the hordes of 228 PAPAL TOMBS. Charles V. for the sake of its heavy gilding. The marble effigy by EafEaele di Montelupo was placed on the vacant base, and remained until Benedict XIV. (1740-1758) set up a fifth and last figure, which was cast in bronze by Wen- schefeld. The Angel on tlie Mausoleum of Hadrian. It is remarkable that Gregory could think of the spiritual mission of the church in times so troubled, when the last hour of Rome and the civilized world seemed to have come. He saw that neither the condition of the world nor that of the Church Avas hopeless, and his ability, assisted by politi- cal circumstances, gave promise of more prosperous times. A great part of Europe accepted the Christian faith during his pontificate. Theolinda, queen of the Lombards, after the death of her husband Autharic, in 590, contributed greatly to the spreading of the gospel among her own peo- ple. The west Goths of Spain were converted through Rec- cared, their king. We need not repeat here the AveU-known story of the manner in which Gregory's sympathy for the Anglo-Saxon race was excited by seeing one of them in the slave-market of Rome. The mission to which he intrusted PAPAL TOMBS. 229 the conversion of the British Isles was composed of three holy men, Mellitus, Augustin, and John, who were accompa- nied by other devout followers. They left Rome in the spring of 596, but could not land on the shores of England untU the middle of the following year. Mention of this fact is made in two documents only, — in the " Liber Ponti- ficaUs," vol. i. p. 312, and in a writing by Prosper of Aqui- tania in which the English nation is called gens extremo oceano posita (a people living at the end of the ocean). Not less surprising in the career of this man is the insti- tution of a school for rehgious music. It was established in one of the halls of the Lateran, and even the Carlovingian kings obtained from it skilful maestri and organists. It is stiU prosperous. To Gregory we owe the canto fermo, or Gregorian chant, which, if properly executed, imparts such a grave and solemn character to the ceremonies of our church. Gregory's paternal house stood on the slope of the Cselian, facing the palace of the Csesars, on a street named the Clivus Scauri, which corresponds very nearly to the modern Via dei SS. Giovanni e Paolo. Fond as he was of monastic Hfe, he extended hospitaUty to men of his own sentiments and habit of thought ; and transformed the old lararium into a chapel of S. Andrew. The place, which was gov- erned by the rule of S. Benedict, became known as the " Monastery of S. Andrew in the street of Scaurus." The typical plan of a Roman palace was not altered ; the atrium, accessible to the clients and guests of the monks, is de- scribed as having in the centre a "wonderful and most salubrious " spring, no doubt the " spring of Mercury " of classical times. It still exists, in a remote and hardly accessible corner of the garden, but its waters are no longer beUeved to be miracle-working, nor are they sought by 230 PAPAL TOMBS. crowds of ailing pilgrims as formerly. Time has brought other changes upon this cluster of buildings. In 1633 cardinal Scipioue Borghese completed its modernization by Modem fai-ade of the IMonastery of S. Gregory on the C*liaii. raising the fagade, which does so little honor to him and his architect, Giovanni Soria. Biit let us pause on the top of the staircase which leads to it, with our faces towards the Palatine ; there is no more impressive sight in the PAPAL TOMBS. 231 ■ whole of Rome. Placed as we are between the Baths of Caracalla, the Circus Maximus, the dwelling of the emper- ors, and the Coliseum, with the Via Triumphalis at our feet, we can hardly realize the wonderful transformation of men and things. From the hill beyond us the generals who led the Roman armies to the conquest of the world took their departure ; from this modest monastery went a handful of humble missionaries who were to preach the gospel and to bring civilization into countries far beyond the boundary line of the Roman empire. Of their success in the British Islands we have monumental evidence everywhere in Rome. Here in the vestibule of this very church is en- graved the name of Sir Edward Carne, one of the Commis- sioners sent by Henry VIII. to obtain the opinion of foreign universities respecting his divorce from Catherine of Aragon ; and, not far from it, that of Robert Pecham, who died in 1567, an exile for his faith, and left his sub- stance to the poor. These, however, are comparatively recent memories. In the vestibule of S. Peter's, not far from the original grave of Gregory the Great, we should have found that of a British king, reckoned among the saints in the old martyr- ologies, who had come in grateful acknowledgment of the double civilization which his native island had received from pagan and Christian Rome.^ Under the date of 688 the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records : " This year king Cead- walla went to Rome and received baptism from Pope Sergius, and he gave him the name of Peter, and in about seven days afterwards, on the twelfth before the Kalends ■^ See the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, edited by J. A. Giles, in Bohn's Antiquarian Library ; and the excellent memoir of Domenico Tesoroni, King Ceadwalla's Tomb in the Ancient Basilica of S. Peter (Rome, Bertero, 1891), from which I quote almost verbatim. 232 PAPAL TOMBS. of May (April 20), while he was yet in his baptismal gaiy ments, he died, and he was buried in S. Peter's." The fair-haired convert, who had met with a solemn and enthu- siastic reception from Pope Sergius, the clergy, and the people, received after his death the greatest honor that the Church and the Romans could offer him : he was buried in the " Popes' Corner," or porticus pontificum, almost side by side with Gregory the Great. The verses engraved on the tomb of the latter — " Ad Christum Anglos convertit pietate magistra Sie fidei aoquirens agmina gente nova," (by pious cares he converted the English to Christ, acquir- ing thereby for the true faith multitudes of a new race) — could not have found a more convincing witness to their truth than this grave of Cead walla, because with his con- version, which was due to the preaching of S. Wilfrid, the Christian religion spread rapidly among the Saxons of the West, and that part of the country which had most resisted the new faith was forever secured to Christian civilization. In fact Wessex became the most powerful member of the Heptarchy, till it attained absolute dominion over the whole island. Ceadwalla's tomb, forgotten, and perhaps concealed by superstructures, was brought to light again towards the end of the sixteenth century. Giovanni de Deis, in a work published in 1588, says : " The epitaph ^ and the tomb on which it was engraved lay for a long time concealed from the eyes of visitors, and only in later years it was dis- covered by the masons engaged in rebuilding S. Peter's." Not a fragment of the monument has come down to us, and such was the contempt with which the learned men of the age looked upon these historical monuments, that none ^ De Kossi : Inscriptiones christiance, ii. p. 288. PAPAL TOMBS. 233 of them condescended to give us the details of the discov- ery. " It is deeply to be regretted," says cardinal Mai, •' that such a notable trophy as the tomb of Ceadwalla, the royal catechumen, which was erected and inscribed by Sergius I., disappeared from the Vatican, and was irre- trievably lost, together with innumerable monuments of ancient art and piety, owing to the calamities of the times, the avidity of the workmen, and the negligence of the superintendents." " CeadwaUa's tomb," I quote from Tesoroni, " was not the only monument of Anglo-Saxon interest to be seen in old S. Pietro. William of Malmesbury and other chron- iclers mention two other kings, Offa of Essex, and Coenred of Mercia, as having renounced their crowns and embraced the monastic life in one of the Vatican cloisters. They were also buried in the Paradise near the Popes' Corner. It is doubtful whether king Ina, who succeeded Ceadwalla, and his queen, Aethelburga, were buried in the same place, or in the Anglo-Saxon quarter by the church of S. Maria in Saxia, founded, probably, by Ina himself. It is certain, however, that at a later time king Burrhed of Mercia was entombed in the same quarter, and in the same church. The place is still named from the Anglo-Saxons, S. Spirito in Sassia." The threshold of S. Peter's once crossed, we hear no more of Popes being buried outside, in the old atrium. The second aisle on the left — that entered by the Gate of Judgment — was intended to receive their mortal remains. Hence its name of porticus pontificum (the aisle of the pontiffs). On the day of his coronation the newly elected head of the church was asked to cross this aisle on his way from the chapel of S. Gregory to the high altar, that the sight of so many graves should impress on his mind the 234 PAPAL TOMBS. maxim, " The glory of the world vanisheth like the flame of a handful of straw ; " and a handful of straw was actually burned before his eyes, while the dean of the church addressed to him the words, " My father, sic transit gloria mundi." The Tomb of Benedict VII. (974-983). The basihca of S. Croce in Gerusalemme contains but one tomb, that of Benedict VII., whose career is described in a metric inscrip- tion of seventeen verses, inserted in the wall of the nave on the right of the entrance. I mention it because Gre- gorovius seems to have been unaware of its existence, in spite of its historical value.^ It recalls to our mind one of the most turbulent and riotous periods in the annals of Eome and the papacy, the fight between the "indepen- dents " led by the Crescenzi, and the party of the Saxon emperors, represented by Popes Benedict VI. and VII. The Crescenzio mentioned in the epitaph of Benedict VII. was the son of John and Theodora, and one of the most active members of a family which has thrice attempted to reestablish the republic of ancient Rome and shake off the yoke of German oppression. This one is known as Cres- centius de Theodora, from the name of his mother ; and also as Crescentius de Caballo, from his residence on the Quirinal, near the colossal statues of Castor and Pollux, which have given to the hill its modern name of Monte Cavallo. The Castel S. Angelo was the stronghold of the family. Under the shelter of its massive ramparts they were able to dictate the law to the Popes, and commit bloodshed and sacrilege with impunity. In 928 Marozia and her second husband Guido, marquis of Tuscany, with ^ Duchesne : Lib. pontif. ii. 258. — Marucohi : Iscrizioni relative alia storia di Roma dal secolo V al XV. {p. 74:). Roma, 1881. FAPAL TOMBS. 235 their partisans, fell on Pope John X., who was staying in the Lateran Palace, murdered his brother Pietro before his eyes, and dragged him through the streets of Rome to the castle. The unfortunate Pope lingered awhile in a dark dungeon, and was ultimately killed by suffocation. Marozia, perhaps to dispel the suspicions of a violent death, allowed him to be buried with due honors near the middle door of the Lateran, at the foot of the nave. His grave- stone was seen and described by Johannes Diaconus, but has long since disappeared. In 974 Crescenzio, son of Theodora, committed another sacrilegious murder, that of Benedict VL Helped by a deacon named Franco he con- fined him in the same dungeon of Castel S. Angelo, while Franco placed himself on the chair of S. Peter, under the name of Boniface VII. The legal Pope was soon after strangled. Such crimes startled for a moment the apathy of the Romans, who besieged and stormed the castle, de- posed the usurper, and named in his place Benedict VII., whose grave we are now visiting in S. Croce in Gerusa- lemme. Yet Crescenzio and Franco did not pay dearly for their crimes. Franco, after plundering the Vatican basilica of its valuables, migrated to Constantinople, a rich and free man. Crescenzio died peacefully in the monastery of S. Alessio on the Aventine in the year 984. His tomb, the tomb of a murderer, whose hands had been stained with the blood of a Pope, was allowed the honor of a laudatory inscription. It can still be seen in the cloisters of the mon- astery : " Here lies the body of Crescentius, the illustrious, the honorable citizen of Rome, the great leader, the great descendant of a great family," etc. " Christ the Saviour of our souls made him infirm and an invalid, so that, aban- doning any further hope of worldly success, he entered this monastery, and spent his last years in prayer and retirement." 236 PAPAL TOMBS. All these events are alluded to in the epitaph of Bene- dict VII., in S. Croce. This church has been so thoroughly deprived of its charm and interest by another Benedict (XIV., in the year 1744) that one cannot help paying atten- tion to the few objects which have survived the " transfor- mation," and especially to this humble stone hardly known to students. Should any of my readers care to arrange their re- searches in Rome systematically, and study its monuments group by group, according to chronological and historical connections, they will find abundance of material in the period in which the murders of John X. and Benedict VI. took place. There is the tomb of Landolfo, brother of Crescenzio, at S. Lorenzo fuori le Mura ; that of Crescenzio at S. Alessio ; the house of Nicola di Crescenzio, near the Bocca della Verita, a fascinating subject for a day's work. The church of S. Croce has seen another strange death of a Pope, — that of Sylvester II. (999-1003), a French- man, Gerbert by name. A legend, related first by cardinal Benno in 1099, describes him as deep in necromantic know- ledge, which he had gathered during a journey through the Hispano-Arabic provinces. He is said to have carried in his travels a sort of a diabolical oracle, a brazen head which uttered prophetic answers. After his election, in 999, he inquired how long he should remain in power ; the response was "as long as he avoided saying mass in Jerusalem." The prophecy was soon fulfilled. He expired in great agony on Quadragesima Sunday, 1003, while celebrating mass in this church, the classic name of which he seems not to have known. The legend asserts that his sins were par- doned by God, and that he was given an honorable burial in the church of S. John Lateran. A mysterious influ- ence, however, hung over his grave. Whenever one of his FAFAL TOMBS. 237 successors was approaching the end of life, the bones of Sylvester would stir in their vault, and the marble Ud would be moistened with drops of water, as stated in the epitaph, which is still visible in S. John Lateran, against one of the pillars of the first right aisle. It begins with the distich : — ISTB LOCVS MVNDI SILVESTRI MEMBRA SEPVLTI VENTVRO DOMINO CONFERET AD SOJSriTVM. We are ready to forgive the originators of the legend about the rattling of the bones ; the verses are so bad and distorted that it is no wonder they were wrongly under- stood. Their author wanted to express the readiness of the deceased to appear before the Lord at His coming ; but, not being particularly successful in the choice of his language, his simple-minded contemporaries, so inclined towards the supernatural, saw in the words venturo domino an allusion to the coming, not of the Sovereign Judge, but of the future Pope ; and they thought the expression ad sonitum referred not to the trumpet of the last judgment, but to the rattling of the bones whenever a dominus venturus might appear on the scene. This popular interpretation soon became official. John the Deacon has accepted it blindly in his description of the Lateran. " In the same aisle (the last on the left, near the Cappella Corsini) lies Gerbert, archbishop of Reims, who took the name of Sylvester after his election to the pontifi- cate. His tomb, although in a dry place, sends forth drops of water even in clear and dry weather," etc. The tomb was opened and destroyed in 1648. Rasponi, an eye- witness, describes the event in his book " De Basilica et Patriarchio Lateranensi " (Rome, 1656, p. 76) : " In the year 1648, while new foundations were being laid for the 238 PAPAL TOMBS. left wing of the church, the corpse of Sylvester II. was found in a marble sarcophagus, twelve feet below the ground. The body was well composed and dressed in state robes ; the arms were crossed on the breast ; the head crowned with the tiara. It fell into dust at the touch of our hands, while a pleasant odor filled the air, owing to the rare substances in which it had been embalmed. Nothing was saved but a silver cross and the signet ring." The church of S. John Lateran has passed through the same vicissitudes as that of S. Croce in Gerusalemme, but with less detriment. Clement VIII., who reconstructed the transept ; Sixtus V., who rebuilt the north portico ; Inno- cent X., Pius IX., and Leo XIII. have all been more merciful than Benedict XIV. At all events, if the sight of the church itself in its present state is distasteful to the true lover of ancient and mediaeval Rome, nothing could delight him more than the cloisters of Vassalectus which open at the south end of the transept. I speak of the building as well as of its contents. The cloisters have just been restored to their original appearance by Leo XIII. and by his architect, conte Francesco Vespignani, and a museum of works of art from the old basilica has been formed under its arcades. There are three or four details regarding it which de- serve notice. The design of this exquisite structure has been attributed, as usual, to one of the Cosmatis ; but it belongs to Pietro Vassalletto and his son. In demolishing one of the clumsy buttresses, which were built two Inscription of Vassalectus. ceuturies ago agaiust the colounade of the south side, count Vespio^nani discovered (1887) the authentic signatures of both artists o O H o o o PAPAL TOMBS. 239 in the inscription which is here reproduced. It is thus translated : " I, Vassalectus, a no- ble and skiiful master in my pro- fession, have finished alone this work which I began in company with my father." ^ Their school lasted for four generations, from 1153 to the middle of the follow- ing century, and ranks next in im- portance to that of the Cosmatis. Many of their productions are signed, as for example the episco- pal chair in the church of S. An- drea at Anagni, dated 1263 ; a screen in the cathedral of Segni, dated 1185 ; the candelabra in S. Paolo f uori le Mura ; the lion in the porch of SS. Apostoli ; the canopy in SS. Cosma e Damiano, dated 1153 ; fragments of an in- laid screen in the studio of the illustrious artist, Seiior Villegas, etc. We are in the habit of assert- ing that only the Renaissance mas- ters studied and were inspired by 1 the antique ; but the fascination of ancient art was equally felt by their early precursors of the twelfth century. The archway in the mid- dle of the south side of these clois- ters (opposite the one represented in our illustration) rests on sphinxes, one of which is ^ Barbier de Montault: Revue archeologique, xiv. 244. — Frothingham : Amer- Candelabrum in the Church of S. Paolo f uori le Mura. 240 PAPAL TOMBS. bearded. The human-headed monsters, wearing the daft or nemes, images of Egyptian Pharaohs, were obviously modelled in imitation of ancient originals. Nor is this the only case. The gate of S. Antonio on the Esquiline is also supported by crouching sphinxes (a. d. 1269). It has been suggested that such works were inspired by crusaders who had seen the wonders of Egypt. But if the reader remem- bers what I said about the Temple of Isis in the Campus Martius, in chapter ii., p. 92, he will at once perceive how the Vassalletti were able to draw their Egyptian models from a much nearer source. A fact mentioned by Winckel- mann ^ proves that one of them owned and studied a statue of iEsculapius, in the plinth of which he actually engraved his own name, [V]ASSALECTVS. The statue was seen by Winckelmann in the Verospi palace, but I have not been able to ascertain its present location. In these same clois- ters are some delightful figures of saints, in high relief, from an old ciborium. One of them, representing S. John the Baptist, is obviously modelled on the type of an An- tinous, with the same abundance of curly hair, the same profile and characteristic eyebrows. In October, 1886, I actually saw a mediaeval stonecutter's shop, dating perhaps from the eleventh or twelfth century, in which the place of honor was given to a statue of Antinous. The fact is so remarkable for an age in which statues were sought, not as models, but as material for the limekiln, that I beg leave to describe it. The site of the Palazzo della Banca Nazionale, in the kan Journal of Archceology, 1891, p. 44. — De Kossi : Bullettino di arrJteologia cristiana, 1875, p. 29 ; 1891, p. 91. — Stevenson : Mostra di Roma, all' esposi- zione di Torino, 1884, p. 174. — Kohault de Fleury : Le latran au mm/en age (planches 45, 46). Paris, 1877. ^ Storia delle arli, edizione Fea, vol. ii. p. 144. PAPAL TOMBS. 241 street of the same name, was occupied in old times by the house of Tiberius JuUus Frugi, a member of the college of the Arvales. This house shared the fate of all ancient buildings : it was allowed to fall to ruin, and later became the property of whoever chose to occupy it. Among these mediaeval occupants was a stonecutter who collected in the half-ruined halls frag- ments, blocks of columns, and marbles of various kinds, some of which had already been re-cut for new uses. There was also a deposit of the fine sand which is even now employed for sawing stones. We can judge of the approximate age in which the stonecutter lived, by the fact that in his time the pave- ments of the Roman house were already covered with a stratum of rubbish six feet thick. A statue of Antinous, the favorite of Hadrian, deified after his death and wor- shipped in the form of a Bacchus, was found standing against the rear wall of the workshop. It is cut in Greek marble, and the style of sculpture is excellent. None of the prominent portions of the body have been separated from the trunk, so that the only injuries wrought by time The Antinous of the Banca Nazionale. 242 PAPAL TOMBS. are slight, and confined to the nose and hands. A patient study of this figure has enabled me to reconstruct its story. First of all, we are sure that, from the knees down, the statue had been immersed in a stream of water for a very long period, because the surface of the marble is corroded and full of small holes, caused by the action of running water. It also bears visible traces of having been scraped with a piece of iron and scoured to get rid of the mud and calcareous carbonates with which it must have been in- crusted when taken out of the stream. These facts concur to prove that the Antinous, having been thrown into the water, or having fallen in by accident, was found or bought after the lapse of centuries, by our stonecutter. An at- tempt was then made to clean the statue, and, with the in- tention of preserving it as a work of art and a model, it was placed in the best room of the workshop. Both were buried for a second time, to be brought to light again in 1886. The statue can now be seen in the vestibule of the Banca Nazionale. As representative specimens of later art and later glories I venture to suggest the tombs of Innocent VIII. (1484— 1492) by Antonio PoUaiuolo, of Paul III. (1524-1549) by Guglielmo della Porta, and of Clement XIII. (1758- 1769) by Antonio Canova. The Tomb of Innocent VIII. This noble work, by Antonio PoUaiuolo, is set against the second pilaster of the nave of S. Peter's on the left side, opposite the " Porta dei Musici." If we reflect that, besides its importance in the history of art, this monument brings back to our memory the fall of Constantinople and Granada, the discovery of the new world, the figures of Bayazid, Ferdinand, and Christo- • _ _■' '■- .-v ' ! !V V^-^ !r TOMB OF INNOCENT VIII PAPAL TOMBS. 243 pher Columbus, we have a subject for meditation, as well as aesthetic enjoyment. Innocent VIII., Giovanni Battista Cibo, of Genoa, is represented on his sarcophagus sleeping the sleep of the just, while above it he appears again in the full power of life, seated on the pontifical throne, with the right hand raised in the act of blessing the multitude, and the left holding the lance with which Longinus had pierced the side of the Saviour on the cross. This holy relic was a gift from the infidels, who had just taken possession of the capital of the Greek empire, and had raised the crescent on the pinnacles of S. Sophia. It seems that while Bayazid II. was besieging Broussa, his rebellious brother Zem or Zizim, who had already been defeated in the battle of June 20, 1481, succeeded in making his escape to Egypt, and ulti- mately to the island of Rhodes. The grand master of the Knights of S. John, d'Aubusson, received him cordially and sent him first to France, and later to Rome. Here he was received with royal honors ; he rode through the streets on a charger, escorted by Francesco Cibo, a relative of the Pope, and count d'Aubusson, brother of the grand master. He is described as a man fond of sight-seeing, about forty years old, of a fierce and cruel countenance, tall, erect, well proportioned, with shaggy eyebrows, and aquiHne nose. His brother Bayazid, fearing that he might be induced to try another rebellion with the help of the knights, the Pope, and the Venetians, treated him generously with a yearly allowance of forty thousand scudi ; and secured the good grace of Innocent VIII. with the present of the holy lance.^ To this extraordinary gift of Bayazid we owe one of the masterpieces of the Renaissance, the ciborio della santa 1 Zizim died by poisoning, February 24, 1495, during the pontificate of Alex- ander VI., Borgia. 244 PAPAL TOMBS. lancia, begun by Innocent VIII. and finished by the ex- ecutors of his will, Lorenzo Cibo and Antoniotto Pallavi- cino, in 1495. Unfortunately we have now only a drawing of it by the unskilful hand of Giacomo Grimaldi ; ^ it was taken to pieces in 1606, and a few of its panels, medallions, and statues, which were of the school of Mino da Fiesole, were removed to the Sacred Grottos, where no one is al- lowed to see them. Grimaldi, who wrote the proces-verbal of the demolition of the ciborium, says that the desecration and the removal of the relics took place on Septuagesima Sunday, Janiiary 22, about seven in the evening ; at nine o'clock lightning struck the unfinished roof of the basilica ; heavy pieces of masonry fell with a crash ; mosaics were wi'enched from their sockets, and fissures and rents pro- duced in various parts of the building. In the same night the Tiber overflowed its banks, and the turbulent waters rushed as far as the palace of Cardinal Rusticucci in the direction of the Vatican. The inscription on the tomb of Innocent VIII. mentions, among the glories of his pontificate, the discovery of a new world. Thirty years before his election Constantinople had been taken by the infidels ; but the conquests made in the West brought a compensation for the losses sustained on the shores of the Bosphorus. Innocent lived to hear of the capture of Granada and of the conquest of Ferdinand of Aragon, in the Moorish provinces of southern Spain ; and just at that time the Hispano-Portuguese branch of the great Latin family seems to have burst forth with renewed vitality and religious enthusiasm, destined to give Rome new victories and new worlds. Bartolomeo Diaz had al- ready doubled the Cape of Good Hope ; the sea route to * Fublisiied by Miintz, in the Arclmio storico deW arte, -vol. iv., 1891, p. 366. PAPAL TOMBS. 24:5 India was opened. The Pope could once again consider himself the master of the world, and was able to present John II. of Portugal with " the lands of Africa, whether known or unknown." Death overtook the gentle and peace- ful pontiff on July 26, 1492. Eight days after his demise another Genoese,^ another worthy representative of the strong Ligurian race, set sail from the harbor of Palos to discover another continent, and begin a third era in the his- tory of mankind. The Tomb of Paul III. Historians and artists alike agree in placing the monument of Paul III. at the head of this class of artistic creations. In a niche on the left of the high altar of S. Peter's the figure of the noble old pontiff is seated on a bronze throne. With his head bent upon his breast, he seems absorbed in thought. Great events, to be sure, had taken place during his administration, which were more or less connected with the affairs of his own family : such as the foundation of the duchy of Parma in favor of his son, Pierluigi, the marriage of his grandson Ottavio to Marguerite, daughter of Charles V., and the creation of the order of the Jesuits ; and as some of these events had re- sulted differently from what he had expected, no wonder his countenance betrays a feeling of disappointment. Two female figures of marble are seen reclining against the sar- cophagus : one old, representing Prudence, the other young, representing Justice ; the one holds a mirror, the other a bundle of rods. It seems that Gufflielmo della Porta mod- elled them according to a sketch proposed by Michelangelo ; in fact, they bear a strong resemblance to the figures of * The question as to the birthplace of Christopher Columbus seems to have been finally settled in favor of Savona. Unquestionable evidence has been dis- covered on June 17 of the present year, by the Historical Society at Madrid. 246 PAPAL TOMBS. Night and Day on the tomb of Lorenzo de' Medici, at Flor- ence. The Prudence is said to be a portrait of Giovannella Caetani da Sermoneta, the mother of the Pope, while Justice represents his sister-in-law, Giulia Parnese, according to Martinelli, or his daughter Constance, the wife of Bosio Sforza, according to Rotti. The elder woman's profile is exactly that of Dante, — so much so that Maes speaks of her as the " Dantessa di S. Pietro." Her younger compan- ion is, or rather was, of marvellous beauty, before Bernini draped her form with a leaden tunic. During my lifetime, this has been removed once, for the benefit of a Frenchman who was collecting materials for the life of della Porta ; but I have not been able to obtain a copy of the photograph taken at the time. Formerly the statue was miscalled Truth, which gave rise to the saying that, although Truth as a rule is not pleasing, this pleased too much. The strange infatuation of a Spanish gentleman for her is de- scribed by Sprenger, Caylus, and Cancellieri.^ The original design of the monument required four stat- ues, because it was intended to stand alone in the middle of the church, and not half concealed in a niche. The other two statues were actually modelled, one as Abundance, the other Tenderness ; they are now preserved in one of the halls of the Farnese palace. Paul III., Alessandro Farnese, was the first Roman ele- vated to the supreme pontificate after Martin V., Colonna (1417-1424). Pomponio Leto, his preceptor, had imbued him with the spirit of the humanists. His conversation was gay and spirituelle ; he seemed to bring back with him the fine old times of Leo III. He died beloved and worshipped ^ Theodor Sprenger : Roma Nova, p. 232. Frankfort, 1660. — Caylus : in vol. XXV. of the Memoires de I'Academie des inscriptions et belles lettres. Can- cellieri : II mercato, p. 42. TOMB OF PAUL 111 PAPAL TOMBS. 247 by his subjects. We may well share a little of these senti- ments, if we remember how much art is indebted to him. The Palazzo Madama, now used as the Senate-house, and the VUla Madama, on the eastern slope of Monte Mario, still belonging to the descendants of the Farnese family, were given by him to Marguerite of Spain, after her marriage with his grandson Ottavio. The Farnesina, which he bought at auction in 1586, associates his memory with that of the Chigis, of Raphael, Michelangelo, and Baldassarre Peruzzi. Then comes his share in the construction of S. Peter's ; in the painting of the " Last Judgment," and in the finishing of the " Sala Regia," the richest hall in the Vatican. But no other work, in my estimation, gives us as true an idea of his taste and delicate sentiment as the apart- ments which he caused to be built and decorated, on the summit of Hadrian's Mole. I am writing these lines in the loggia or vestibule which opens from the great hall. Paul himself placed on the lintel a record of his work, of which Raffaello da Montelupo and Antonio da Sangallo were the architects ; Marco da Siena, Pierin del Vaga, and GiuUo Ro- mano, the decorators. The ceilings of the bedroom and din- ing-hall, carved in wood, and those of the reception-room, in gilt and painted stucco, are things of beauty which no visitor to Rome should fail to see. The bath-room, a work of his predecessor, Clement VII., is copied from the antique. In 1538, while the building of this artistic gem was in progress, Benvenuto Cellini was thrown into one of the dungeons below, as a prisoner of state. He was accused of having stolen jewels belonging to the apostolic treasury ; but the true reason seems to have been an offence against the Pope, which he had committed in 1527, while the hosts of the con- stable de Bourbon were besieging the castle. The offence is described by Benvenuto himself in the following words : — 248 PAPAL TOMBS. " While I was performing this duty [of keeping- guard on the ramparts] some of the cardinals who were in the castle used to come up to see me, and most of all cardinal Ravenna and cardinal de' Gaddi, to whom I often said that I wished they would not come any more, because their red caps could be seen a long way off, and made it mighty dangerous for both them and me from those palaces which were near by, like the Torre de' Bini ; so that, finally, I shut them out altogether, and gained thereby their ill-will quite decidedly. Signer Orazio Baglioni, who was my very good friend, also used to come and chat with me. While he was talking with me one day, he noticed a kind of a demonstra- tion in a certain tavern, which was outside the Porta di Cas- tello, at a place called Baccanello. This tavern had for a sign a red sun, painted between two windows. The windows being closed. Signer Orazio guessed that just behind the sun between them, there was a company of soldiers having a good time. So he said to me, ' Benvenuto, if you had a mind to fire your cannon near that sun, I believe you would do a good piece of work, because there is a good deal of noise there, and they must be men of importance.' I replied to the gentleman, ' It is enough for me to see that sun to be able to fire into the middle of it ; but if I do, the noise of the gun and the shock it will make will knock over that barrel of stones which is standing near its mouth.' To which the gentleman answered, ' Don't wait to talk about it, Benvenuto, for, in the first place, in the way in which the barrel is standing, the shock of the cannon could not knock it over; but even if it did, and the Pope himself were under it, it would not be as bad as you think ; so shoot, shoot ! ' So I, thinking no more about it, fired right into the middle of the sun, exactly as I had promised I would. The barrel fell, just as I said, and struck the ground between PAPAL TOMBS. 249 cardinal Famese and messer Jacopo Salviati. It would have crushed both of them had it not happened that they were quarrelling, because the cardinal had just accused messer Jacopo of being the cause of the sacking of Rome, and had separated to give more room to the insults they were flinging at each other." * The cardinal never forgot his narrow escape. From the point of view of archaeological interests Paul III. will always be remembered as long as the Museo Nazio- nale of Naples and the Baths of CaracaUa of Rome continue to hold the admiration of students. In reading the account of his excavation of the Baths, we seem to be transported to dreamland. No one before him had laid hands on the immeasurable treasures which the building contained. Stat- ues were found in their niches or lying in front of them ; the columns were standing on their pedestals; the walls were still incrusted with rare marbles and richly carved panels ; the swimming-basins were still ready for use. Pietro Sante Bartoli says : " The excavation of the Baths of Cara- caUa, which took place in the time of Paul III. (1546) is the most successful ever accomplished. It yielded such a mass of statues, columns, bas-reliefs, marbles, cameos, in- taglios, bronze figures, medals, and lamps, that no more room could be found for them in the Famese palace." The collection comprises the Farnese Bull, the two statues of Herakles, the Flora, the Athletes, the Venus Callipyge, the Diana, the " Atreus and Thyestes," the so-called " Tuccia," and a hundred more masterpieces, which were, unfortunately, removed to Naples towards the end of the last century. The Tomb op Clement XIII. From the golden age of Guglielmo della Porta to the barocco art of the eighteenth ' Vita di BenvemOo Cellini, lib. 1, zxxri. 250 PAPAL TOMBS. century ; from the tomb of Alessandro Farnese to that of Prospero Lambertini (Benedict XIV., 1740-1758), we can follow, stage by stage, the pernicious influence exercised on Roman art by the school of Bernini. The richness and magnificence of papal mausolea increased in proportion to the decline in taste. The sculptors seem to have had but one ambition, to produce a theatrical effect ; their abuse of polychromy is incredible ; the grouping of their figures conventional; the contortions to which they submit their Hopes and Charities, their Liberalities and Benevolences, their Justices and Prudences are simply absurd. Pietro Bracci, the artist of the monument of Benedict XIV. J by pushing mannerism to the extreme point, caused a wholesome reaction in art. The tomb of Clement XIII., Carlo Rezzonieo of Venice (1758-1769), was intrusted to Canova. There is the difference of a few years only be- tween the two, but it seems as if there were centuries. This monument, which marks a prodigious reaction towards the pure ideals of classical art, was uncovered on April 4, 1795, before an immense assembly of people. The whole of Rome was there, and the defeat of the partisans of Ber- nini's style could not have been more complete. Disguised in ecclesiastical robes, Canova mixed with the crowd, and was able to hear for himself that the reign of a false taste in art was once more over, so unanimous was the admiration and approval of the multitudes for his bold at- tempt. The tomb of Clement XIII. rests on a high base- ment of grayish marble, in the middle of which opens a door of the Doric style, giving access to the vault. The two world-renowned marble lions crouch upon the steps, watch- ing the sarcophagus ; Religion stands on the left, holding a cross in the right hand ; while the Genius of Death, with an inverted torch, is seen reclining on the opposite side. It is FIGURE FROM THE TOMB OF CLEMENT XIII PAPAL TOMBS. 251 ^ graceful, but slightly conventional figure. One can easily perceive the influence of the study of the antique in the head of this Genius, which Canova considered one of his best productions. It is the Apollo Belvedere of modern times, the " Catholic Apollo," as Forsyth calls the archangel of Guido in the church of the Capuchins. The Pope is rep- resented kneeling and praying, with hands clasped, and a face full of sentiment and thought. When, seated before this monument, we turn our eyes towards the tombs of Clement X. and Benedict XIV., and other similar produc- tions of the eighteenth century, we can hardly realize that Canova was a contemporary of Pietro Bracci and Carlo Monaldi. The tomb is also historically interesting. It was under Clement XTTI. that the order of the Jesuits was tried be- fore the tribunal of Europe. The kingdom of Portugal, where they had made their first advance towards greatness and fame, was the first to attack them. The marquess of Pombal, prime minister of Joseph I., taking advantage of the uneasiness caused by the earthquake of 1755 and by a murderous attempt against the king, expelled the order from the country and the colonies (January 9 — September 3, 1759). One hundred and twenty-four were put in irons ; one, named Malagrida, executed ; thirty-seven allowed to die in prison ; and the rest were embarked on seven ships and transported to foreign lands. Charles III. of Spain, and his minister, count d'Aranda, followed the example of Por- tuD-al. The Jesuits were banished from Spain, February 28, 1767 • and in the night between April 2 and 3, they were put, five thousand in number, on transport vessels, and sent to Rome. King Louis XV. and the due de Choiseul used the same process in France. The attempt of Damiens, Jan- uary 5 1757, and an alleged scandal in the administration 252 PAPAL TOMBS. of the property of the order at la Martinique were taken up as pretexts for punishment, and the order was banished in 1764. King Ferdinand IV. of Naples, the grand master of Malta, the duke of Parma, and other potentates took their share also in the crusade. Whatever may be the sentiment which we personally feel towards this brotherhood, the fig- ures of Lorenzo Ricci, the general who so bravely contested every inch of the battlefield, and of Clement XIII., who died before signing the decree of suppression so loudly demanded by Portugal, Spain, France, Parma, Naples and Malta, wiU always be remembered with respect. The pressure brought on the old Pope by half the kingdoms of Europe, which were governed directly or indirectly by the Bourbons, was not merely that of diplomacy. He was deprived of Avignon and the comt^ Venoisin in France, of Beneveuto in south- ern Italy ; but to no purpose. The decree suppressing the order was only signed by his successor Clement XIV., Gan- ganelli, on July 21, 1773. Lorenzo Ricci died the follow- ing year, a state prisoner in the castle of S. Angelo. CHAPTEK VI. PAGAN CEMETERIES. Various modes of burial in Eome. — Inhumation and cremation. — Grad- ual predominance of the latter. — Columbaria. — Inscription describ- ing the organization of one of these, on the Via Latina. — The extent of the pagan cemeteries outside of Rome, and the number of graves they contained. — Curiosities of the epitaphs. — The excavations in the garden of La Farnesina. — The Roman house discovered there. — The tomb of Sulpicius Platorinus. — Its interesting contents. — The " di- vine crows." — The cemetery in the Villa Pamfili. — Tombs on the Via Triumphalis. — That of Helius, the shoemaker. — The tombs of the Via Salaria. — That of the Licinii Calpurnii. — The unhappy history of this family. — The tomb of the precocious boy. — Improvvisatori of later times. — The tomb of Lucilia PoUa and her brother. — Its history. — The Valle della Caffarella. — Its associations with Herodes Atticus. — His fortune and its origin. — His monuments to his wife. — The remarkable discovery of the corpse of a young woman, in 1485. — Various contemporary accounts of it. — Its ultimate fate. — Discov- ery of a similar nature in 1889. Inhumation seems to have been more common than cre- mation in prehistoric Rome ; hence, certain families, to give material evidence of their ancient lineage, would never sub- mit to cremation. Such were the Cornelii Scipiones, whose sarcophagi were discovered during the last century in the Vigna Sassi. Sulla is the first Cornelius whose body was burned ; but this he ordered done to avoid retaliation, that is to say, for fear of its being treated as he had treated the corpse of Marius. Both systems are mentioned in the law of the twelve tables : hominem mortuum in urbe ne sepelito 254 PAGAN CEMETERIES. neve urito, a statement which shows that each had an equal number of partisans, at the time of the promulgation of the law. This theory is confirmed by discoveries in the prehistoric cemeteries of the Viminal and Esquiline hills, which contain coffins as well as cineraria, or ash-urns. The discoveries have been published only in a fragmentary way, so that we cannot yet follow their development stage by stage, and determine at what periods and within what limits the influence of more civilized neighbors was felt by the prim- itive dwellers upon the Seven Hills. One thing is certain ; the race that first colonized the Campagna was buried in trunks of trees, hollowed inside and cut to measure, as is the custom among some Indian tribes of the present day. In March, 1889, the engineers who were attending to the drainage of the Lago di Castiglione — the ancient Regillus — discovered a trunk of quercus rohur, sawn lengthways into two halves, with a human skeleton inside, and frag- ments of objects in amber and ivory lying by it. The coffin, roughly cut and shaped, was buried at a depth of fourteen feet, in a trench a trifle longer and larger than itself, and the space between the coffin and the sides of the trench was filled with archaic pottery, of the type found in our own Roman necropolis of the Via dello Statuto. There were also specimens of imported pottery, and a bronze cup. The tomb and its contents are now exhibited in the Villa di Papa Giulio, outside the Porta del Popolo. When Rome was founded, this semi-barbaric fashion of burial was by no means forgotten or abandoned by its in- habitants. We have not yet discovered coffins actually dug out of a tree, but we have found rude imitations of them in clay. These belong to the interval of time between the foundation of the city and the fortifications of Servius PAGAN CEMETERIES, 255 TuUius, having been found at the considerable depth of forty-two feet below the embankment of the Servian wall, in the Vigna Spithoever. They are now exhibited in the Capitoline Museum (Palazzo dei Conservatori), together with the skeletons, pottery, and bronze suppellex they contained. Nearly every type of tomb known in Etruria, Magna Grsecia, and the prehistoric Italic stations has a representa- tive in the old cemeteries of the Viminal and the Esquiline. There are caves hewn out of the natural rock, with the en- trance sealed by a block of the same material ; in these are skeletons lying on the funeral beds on either side of the cave, or even on the floor between them, with the feet turned towards the door, and Italo-Greek pottery, together with objects in bronze, amber, and gold. There are also artificial caves, formed by horizontal courses of stones which project one beyond another, from both sides, till they meet at the top. Then there are bodies protected by a circle of uncut stones ; others lying at the bottom of wells, and finally regular sarcophagi in the shape of square huts, and cineraria like those described on page 29 of my ''Ancient Rome." Comparing these data we reach the conclusion that in- humation was abandoned, with a few exceptions, towards the end of the fifth century of Rome, to be resumed only to- wards the middle of the second century after Christ, under the influence of Eastern doctrines and customs. For the student of Roman archaeology these facts have not merely a speculative interest ; a knowledge of them is necessary for the chronological classification of the material found in cem- eteries and represented so abundantly in public and private collections. The acceptance of cremation as a national, exclusive sys- tem brought as a consequence the institution of the ustrina, 256 PAGAN CEMETERIES. the sacred enclosures in which pyres were built to convert the corpses into ashes. Several specimens of ustrina have been found near the city, and one of them is still to be seen in good preservation. It is built in the shape of a military camp, on the right of the Appian Way, five and a half miles from the gate. When Fabretti first saw it in 1699, it was intact, save a breach or gap on the north side. He describes it as a rectangle three hundred and forty feet long, and two hundred feet wide, enclosed by a wall thirteen feet high. Its masonry is irregular both in the shape and size of the blocks of stone, and may well be assigned to the fifth century of Rome, when the necessity for popular us- trina was first felt. When Nibby and Gell visited the spot in 1822 they found that the noble owner of the farm had just destroyed the western side and a portion of the eastern, to build with their materials a maceria, or dry wall. The ustrina which were connected with the Mausoleum of Augustus and the ara of the Antonines have already been described in chapter iv. Another institution, that of columbaria, or ossaria, as they would more properly be called, owes its origin to the same cause. Columbaria are a specialty of Rome and the Campagna, and are found no- where else, not even in the colonies or settlements originat- ing directly from the city. They begin to appear some twenty years before Christ, under the rule of Augustus and the premiership of Maecenas. Inasmuch as the Campus Esquilinus, which, up to their time, had been used for the burial of artisans, laborers, servants, slaves, and freedmen, was suppressed in consequence of the sanitary reforms de- scribed by Horace,^ and was buried under an embankment of pure earth, and converted into a public park ; as, moreover, the disappearance of the said cemetery was followed closely ' See chapter iii., p. 67, of Ancient Rome. PAGAN CEMETERIES. 257 by the appearance of columbaria, I believe one fact to be a consequence of the other, and both to be part of the same hygienic reform. No cleaner, healthier, or more respectable substitute for the old puticoli could have been contrived by those enlightened statesmen. Any one, no matter how low in social position, could secure a decent place of rest for a paltry sum of money. The following inscription, still to be seen in the columbarium discovered in 1838, in the Villa Pamfili, — TPACIAECVS-TL ISARGVRVS A-i-pj NARIAe Q- L- MVRTINI has been interpreted by Hiilsen to mean that Pacisecus Isar- gyros had sold to Pinaria Murtinis a place for one as. Tombstones often mention transactions of this kind, and state the cost of purchase for one or more loculi, or for the whole tomb. Friedlander, in a Konigsberg Programm for October, 1881,^ has collected thirty-eight documents con- cerning the cost of tombs ; they vary from a minimum of two hundred sestertii ($8.25 ) to a maximum of one hun- dred and ninety-two thousand (|8,000). There were three kinds of columbaria : first, those built by one man or one family either for their own private use, or for their servants and freedmen ; second, those built by one or more individuals for speculation, in which any one could secure a place by purchase ; third, those built by a company for the personal use of shareholders and con- tributors. As a good specimen of the columbaria of the second kind we can cite one built on the Via Latina, by a company ^ He titulis in quibus impensm monumentorum sepulcrcdium indieatm sunt. 258 PAGAN CEMETEBIES. of thirty-six shareholders. It was discovered in 1599, not far from the gate, and its records were scattered all over the city. As a proof of the negligence with which excavations were conducted in former times, we may state that, the same place having been searched again in 1854 by a man named Luigi Arduini, other inscriptions of great value were dis- covered, from which we learn how these burial companies were organized and operated. The first document, a marble inscription above the door of the crypt, states that in the year 6 b. c. thirty-six citizens formed a company for the building of a columbarium, each subscribing for an equal number of shares, and that they selected two of the stock- holders to act as administrators. Their names are Marcus iEmilius, and Marcus Fabius Felix, and their official title is, Guratores cedificii xxxvi. sociorum. They collected the con- tributions, bought the land, built the columbarium, approved and paid the contractors' bills, and having thus fulfilled their duty convened a general meeting for September 30. Their report was approved, and a deed was drawn up and duly signed by all present, declaring that the administrators had discharged their duty according to the statute. They then proceeded to the distribution of the loculi in equal lots, the loculi representing, as it were, the dividend of the company. The tomb contained one hundred and eighty loculi for cinerary urns, and each of the shareholders was consequently entitled to five. The distribution, however, was not so easy a matter as the number would make it appear. We know that it was made by drawing lots, per sortitionem, ollarum, and we know also that in some cases the shareholders, as a remuneration to their chairmen, admin- istrators, and auditors of accounts, voted them exemption from the rule, by giving them the right of selecting their loculi without drawing [sine sorte). Evidently some places PAGAN CEMETERIES. 259 were more desirable than others, and if we remember how columbaria are buUt, it is not difficult to see which loculi must have been most in demand. The pious devotion of the Romans towards the dead caused them to pay frequent visits to theii- tombs, especially on anniversaries, when the urns were decorated with flow- ers, libations were offered, and other ceremonies performed. These inferice, or rites, could be celebrated easily i£ the loc- ulus and the cinerary urn were near the ground, while lad- ders were required to reach the upper tiers. The same diffi- culty was experienced when cinerary urns had to be placed in their niches ; and the funeral tablets and memorials con- taining the name, age, condition, etc., of the deceased, which were either written in ink or charcoal, or else engraved on marble, could not be read if too high above the pavement. For these reasons, and to avoid any suspicion of partiality in the distribution of lots, the shareholders trusted to chance. The crypt discovered in the Via Latina contained five rows of niches of thirty-six each. The rows were called sortes, the niches loci. Now, as each shareholder was entitled to five loci, one on each row, lots were drawn only in regard to the locus, not to the row. The inscriptions discovered in 1599 and 1854 are therefore aU worded with the formula : — "Of Caius Rabirius Faustus, second tier, twenty- eighth locus ; " "- Of Caius Juhus ^schinus, fourth tier, thirty- fourth locus ; " " Of Lucius Scribonius Sosus, first tier, twenty-third locus : " — in all, nine names out of thirty-six. The allotment of Rabirius Faustus is the only one known entirely. He had drawn No. 30 in the first row. No. 28 in the second. No. 6 in the third. No. 8 in the fourth, No. 31 in the fifth. It took at least thirty-one years for the members of the company to gain the full benefit of their investment ; the 260 FAG AN CEMETERIES. last interment mentioned in the tablets having taken place A. D. 25. This late comer is not an obscure man ; he is the famous charioteer, or auriga circensis, Seirtus, -who began his career a. d. 13, enlisting in the white squadron. In the lapse of thirteen years he won the first prize seven times, the second thirty-nine times, the third forty times, besides other honors minutely specified on his tombstone.^ The theory that Roman tombs were buUt along the high roads in two or three rows only, so that they could all be seen by those passing, has been shown by modern excava- tions to be unfounded. The space allotted for burial pur- poses was more extensive than that. Sometimes it extended over the whole stretch of land from one high-road to the next. Such is the case with the spaces between the Via Appia and the Via Latina, the Labicana and Prajnestina, and the Salaria and Nomentana, each of which contains hundreds of acres densely packed with tombs. In the tri- angle formed by the Via Appia, the Via Latina, and the walls of Aurelian, one thousand five hundred and fifty-nine tombs have been discovered in modern times, not includ- ing the family vault of the Scipios.^ Nine hundred and ninety-four have been found on the Via Labicana, near the Porta Maggiore, in a space sixty yards long by fifty wide. The number of pagan tombstones registered in volume vi. of the " Corpus " is 28,180, exclusive of the additamenta, which wUl bring the grand total to thirty thousand. As hardly one tombstone out of ten has escaped destruction, we may assume as a certainty that Rome was surrounded by a belt of at least three hundred thousand tombs. The reader may easily imagine what a mass of informa- ' See Luigi Grifi : Sopra la iscrizume antica dell' auriga Scirto, in the Accade- mia archeologica, 1854, v. xiii. ^ See the Corpus inscriptionum latinarum, vol. vi., part 2, nos. 4327-6886. • • INTERIOR OF A COLUMIJARIUM IN THE VIGNA CODINI PAGAN VEMETERIES. 261 tion is to be gathered from this source. In this respect, the perusal of parts II., III., and IV. of the sixth volume of the " Corpus " is more useful to the student than all the hand- boohs and " Sittengeschichten " in the world ; and besides, the reading is not dry and tiresome, as one might suppose. Many epitaphs give an account of the life of the deceased ; of his rank in the army, and the campaigns in which he fought; of the name of the man-of-war to which he be- longed, if he had served in the navy ; of the branch of trade he was engaged in ; the address of his place of business ; his success in the equestrian or senatorial career, or in the circus or the theatre ; his " etat civil," his age, place of birth, and so on. Sometimes tombstones display a remarkable elo- quence, and even a sense of humor. Here is an expression of overpowering grief, written on a sarcophagus between the images of a boy and a girl : " O cruel, impious mother that I am : to the memory of my sweetest children, Publilius who lived 13 years 55 days, and ^ria Theodora who lived 27 years 12 days. Oh, mis- erable mother, who hast seen the most cruel end of thy children ! If God had been merciful, thou hadst been buried by them." Another woman writes on the urn of her son Marius Exoriens : " The preposterous laws of death have torn him from my arms ! As I have the advantage of years, so ought death to have reaped me first." The following words were dictated by a young widow for the grave of her departed companion : " To the adorable, blessed soul of L. Sempronius Firmus. We knew, we loved each other from childhood : married, an impious hand sepa- rated us at once. Oh, infernal Gods, do be kind and merci- ful to him, and let him appear to me in the silent hours of the night. And also let me share his fate, that we may be reunited dulcius et celer'nif^."' I have left the two adverbs 262 PAGAN CEMETERIES. in their original form ; their exquisite feeling defies transla- tion. The following sentence is copied from the grave of a freedman : " Erected to the memory of Memmius Clarus by his co-servant Memmius Urbanus. I know that there never was the shade of a disagreement between thee and me : never a cloud passed over our common happiness. I swear to the gods of Heaven and Hell, that we worked faithfully and lovingly together, that we were set free from servitude on the same day and in the same house : nothing would ever have separated us, except this fatal hour." A remarkable feature of ancient funeral eloquence is found in the imprecations addressed to the passer, to insure the safety of the tomb and its contents : ^ — " Any one who injures my tomb or steals its ornaments, may he see the death of all his relatives." " Whoever steals the nails from this structure, may he thrust them into his eyes." A grumbler wrote on a gravestone found in the Vigna Codini : — " Lawyers and the evil-eyed keep away from my tomb." It is manifestly impossible to make the reader acquainted with all the discoveries in this department of Roman arch- aeology since 1870. The following specimens from the vise Aurelia, Triumphalis, Salaria, and Appia seem to me to represent fairly well what is of average interest in this class of monuments. Via Aubblia. Under this head I record the tomb of Platorinus, which was found in 1880 on the banks of the Tiber, near La Farnesina, although, strictly speaking, it ' See Walch : Ad Gorii Xenia, p. 98. — Orelli-Henzen : vol. 2, no. 4789 etc. PAGAN CEMETERIES. 263 belongs to a side road running from the Via Aurelia to the Vatican quarters, parallel with the stream. The discovery was made in the following circumstances : — A strip of land four hundred metres long by eighty broad was bought by the sfate in 1876 and cut away from the gardens of la Farnesina, to widen the bed of the Tiber. It was found to contain several ancient edifices, which have since become famous in topographical books. I refer more particularly to the patrician house discovered near the church of S. Giacomo in Settimiana, the paintings of which are now exhibited in Michelangelo's cloisters, adjoining the Baths of Diocletian. These paintings have been admirably reproduced in color and outline by the German Archaeological Institute,* but they have not yet been illus- trated from the point of view of the subjects they repre- sent. They are divided into panels by pilasters and col- ored columns, each half be- ing distinguished by a differ- ent color : white (Nos. 1, 5, 6, of the plan), red (Nos. 2, 4), or black (No. 3). The frieze of the " black " series represents the trying of a criminal case by a magistrate, very Ukely the owner of the palace, with curious details concerning the evidence asked and freely given to him. Near the frieze, the artist has drawn pictures as though 1 Monumenti inediti dell' Instituto di correspondenza archeologica, Supplemento, 1891. Ancient honse in the Farnesina Gardens. 264: PAGAN CEMETERIES. hung to the wall, with folding shutters, some wide open, some half -closed. They are genre subjects, such as a school of declamation, a wedding, a banquet ; and though the figures are not five inches long, they are so wonderfully executed that even the eyebrows are discernible. The pictures in the centre of the panels are of larger size. Those of the " white " room are painted in the style of the Attic lekythoi, or oil-jugs. The figures are drawn in outline with a dark, subtle color, each space within the- outline being filled in with the proper tint ; though a few only are drawn without the colors. One of these re- markable pictures represents two women, — one sitting, the other standing, and both looking at a winged Cupid. Another represents a lady playing on the seven-stringed lyre, each of the strings being marked by a sign which, perhaps, corresponds to the notes of the scale. In one of the panels from room No. 4 is still visible what we suppose to be the signature of the artist: C€AGYKOC GnOGI (sic). It seems as if Baldassarre Peruzzi, Raphael, GiuHo Romano, il Sodoma, il Fattore, and Gaudenzio Ferrari, to whom we owe the wonders of the Farnesina dei Chiffi, must have unconsciously felt the influence of the wonders of this Roman house which was buried under their feet. It is a great pity that the two could not have been left standing together. What a subject for study and comparison these two sets of masterpieces of the golden ages of Augustus and Leo X. would have offered to the lover of art ! The ceiling of the room No. 2, carved in stucco, is worthy of the paintings. The reliefs are so flat that tlie prominent points do not stand out more than three milli- metres. The artist might have modeUed them by breathing over the stucco, they are so light and delicate. One of the scenes rejjresents the borders of a river, with villas, temples. •k- -If xn % W P < cn H H IE H Q O O CO Cfi O a w H O O H U H K o Q PAGAN CEMETERIES. 265 shrines, and pastoral huts scattered under the shade of palm or sycamore trees, the foliage of which is waving gently in the breeze. The people are variously occupied, — mm!'^, m \ %a^ :W,4 fJiWjj-A >f7i . ^- ^.r ■■ f - N?rr, -. \Sf' - Specimen of outline designs in the ancient house in the Farnesina Gardens. some are fishing with the rod, some bathing, some carrying water-jars on their heads. The gem of the reliefs is a group of oxen, grazing in the meadow, of such exquisite beauty as to cast into shade the best engravings of Italo- Greek or Sicilian coins. Next in importance to the Roman house comes the tomb of Sulpicius Platorinus, discovered in May, 1880, at the 266 PAGAN CEMETERIES. opposite end of the Farnesina Gardens, near the walls of AureHan. A corner of this tomb had been exposed to view for a couple of years, nobody paying attention to it, because, as a rule, tombs within the walls, having been ex- posed for centuries to the thieving instincts of the populace in general, and of treasure-hunters in particular, are always found plundered and barren of contents. In this instance, however, it was our fortune to meet with a welcome excep- tion to the rule. From an inscription engraved on marble above the entrance door, we learn that the mausoleum was raised in memory of Caius Sulpicius Platorinus, a magistrate of the time of Augustus, and of his sister Sulpicia Platorina, the wife of Cornelius Priscus. The room contained nine niches, and each niche a cinerary urn, of which six were still un- touched. These urns are of the most elaborate kind, carved in white marble, with festoons hanging from bulls' heads, and birds of various kinds eating fruit. Some of the urns are round, some square, the motive of the dec- oration being the same for all of th'em. The cover of the round ones is in the shape of a tholus, a building shaped something like a beehive, the tiles being represented by acanthus leaves, and the pinnacle by a bunch of flowers. The covers of these urns were fastened with molten lead. The unsealing of them was an event of great excitement ; it was performed in the coffee-house of the Farnesina, in the presence of a large and distinguished assemblv. I re- member the date. May 3, 1880. They were found to be half full of water from the last flood of the Tiber, with a layer of ashes and bones at the bottom. The contents were emptied on a sheet of white linen. Those of the first had no value; the second contained a gold ring without its PAGAN CEMETERIES. 267 stone, — which was found, however, m the third cinerarium ; a most extraordinary circumstance. It can be explained by supposing that both bodies were cremated at the same time, and that their ashes were somehow mixed together. The stone, probably an onyx, was injured by the action o£ the fire, and its engraving nearly effaced. It seems to repre- sent a lion in repose. Nothing was found in the fourth ; the fifth furnished two heavy gold rings with cameos rep- resenting respectively a mask and a bear-hunt. The last urn, inscribed with the name of Minasia PoUa, — a girl of about sixteen, as shown by the teeth and the size of some fragments of bone, — contained a plain hair-pin of brass. Having thus finished with the cineraria and their con- tents, the exploration of the tomb itself was resumed. In- scriptions engraved on other parts of the frieze gave us a full Hst of the personages who had found their last resting- place within, besides the two Platorini, and the girl Minasia PoUa, just mentioned. They are : Aulus Crispinius Csepio, who played an important part in court intrigues at the time of Tiberius; Antonia Furnill^.; and her daughter, Marcia Furnilla, the second wife of Titus. She was repudiated by him A. D. 64, as described by Suetonius.^ Historians have inquired why, and found no clew, considering what a model man Titus is known to have been. If the marble statue found in this tomb, and reproduced in our illustration, is really that of Marcia Furnilla, and a good likeness, the reason for the divorce is easily found, — she looks hopelessly disagreeable. The bust represented in the same plate, one of the most refined and carefully executed portraits found in Eome, is probably that of Minasia PoUa, and gives a good idea of the appearance of a young noble Roman lady of the first half 1 Titus, '^. 268 PAGAN CEMETERIES. of the first century. Another statue, that of the emperor Tiberius, in the so-called " heroic " style, was found lying on the mosaic floor. Although crushed by the faUing of the vaulted ceiHng, no important piece was missing. Both statues, the bust, the cinerary urns, and the inscrip- tions, are now exhibited in Michelangelo's cloisters in the Museo delle Terme. It is difficult to explain how this rich tomb escaped plun- der and destruction, plainly visible as it was for many cen- turies, in one of the most populous and unscrupulous quar- ters of the city. Perhaps when AureKan built his wall, which ran close to it, and raised the level of Trastevere, the tomb itself was buried, and its treasures left untouched. Besinninff now the ascent of the Janiculum, on our way towards the Porta S. Pancrazio and the Villa Pamfili, I must mention a curious discovery made three centuries ago near the church of S. Pietro in Montorio ; that of a platform, lined with terminal stones inscribed with the legend : DEVAS CORNISCAS SACRVM ("this area is sacred to the divine crows "). The place is described by Festus (Ep. 64). It is a remarkable fact that in Rome not only men but animals should remain faithful to old habits and traditions. Some of my readers may have noticed how regularly every day, towards sunset, flights of crows are seen crossing the skies on their way to their night lodgings in the pine-trees of the Villa Borghese. They have two or three favorite halting-places, for instance the campanile of S. Andrea delle Fratte, the towers of the Trinita de' Monti, where they hold noisy meetings which last until the first stroke of the Ave-Maria. This sound is interpreted by them as a call to rest. Whether the area of the sacred crows described by Festus was planted with pines, and used as a rest at night, or simply as a halting-place, the fact of =■*;■<. '*^ v:^ 1 5!i't>?* r iSK?»ii-if o O (-1 O S i> o o CO En FAG AN CEMETERIES. 269 their daily migration to and from the swamps of the Ma- remma, and of their evening meetings, dates from classical times. And now, leaving on our right the Villa Heyland, the Villa Aurelia, formerly Savorelli, which is built on the re- mains of the mediaeval monastery pf SS. John and Paul, and the Villa del Vascello, which marks the western end of the gardens of Geta, let us enter the Villa Pamfili-Doria, interesting equally for the beauty of its scenery and its archaeological recollections. We are told by Pietro Sante BartoU that when he first came to Rome, towards 1660, Olimpia Maidalchini and Camillo Pamfili, who were then laying the foundations of the casino, discovered " several tombs decorated with paintings, stucco-carvings, and nohi- lissiinl mosaics." There were also glass urns, with remains of golden cloths, and the figures of a Hon and a tigress, which were bought by the Viceroy of Naples, the marchese di Leve. Some years later, when Monsignor Lorenzo Cor- sini began the construction of the Casino dei Quattro Venti (since added to the Villa Pamfili and transformed into a sort of monumental archway), thirty-four exquisite tombs were found and destroyed for the sake of their building- materials. One cannot read Bartoli's account ^ and examine the twenty-two plates with which he illustrates his text, without feeling a sense of horror at the deeds which those enlightened personages were capable of perpetrating in cold blood. He says that the thirty-four tombs formed, as it were, a small village, with streets, sidewalks, and squares ; that they ^ See : — Pietro Saute Bartoli : Gli antichi sepolcri, Roma : de Rossi, 1727. — Corpus inscriptionum latinarum, vol. vi., part ii., pp. 1073, 1076. — Villa Pamphylia, ejusque palatium cum suis prospectibus : statum, f antes, vivaria. Ro- mae : fol. max. — ■ Ignazio Ciampi : Innocenzo X Pamfili e la sua corte. Roma : Galeati, 1878. 270 PAGAN CEMETERIES. were built of red and yellow brick, exquisitely carved, like those of the Via Latina. Each retained its funeral suppel- lex and decorations almost intact : paintings, bas-reliefs, mo- saics, inscriptions, lamps, jewelry, statues, busts, cinerary urns, and sarcophagi. Some were still closed, the doors being made not of wood or bronze, but of marble ; and in- scriptions were carved on the lintels or pediments, giving an account of each tomb. These records tell us that in Roman times this portion of the Villa Pamfili was called A.ger Fon- teianus, and that the inclined tract of the Via Aurelia, which runs close by, was called Clivus Rutarius. Bartoli attributes the extraordinary preservation of this cemetery to its having been buried purposely under an embankment of earth, before the fall of the empire. Since the seven- teenth century many hundreds of tombs have been found and destroyed in the villa, especially in April, 1859. The only one still visible was discovered in 1838, and is remark- able for its painted inscriptions, and for its frescoes.^ There were originally one hundred and seventy-five panels, but scarcely half that number are now to be seen. They repre- sent animals, landscapes, caricatures, scenes from daily life, and mythological and dramatic subjects. One only is his- torical, and, according to Petersen, represents the Judgment of Solomon (see p. 271). This subject, although exceed- ingly rare, is by no means unique in classical art, having al- ready been found painted on the walls of a Pompeian house. Via Teiumphalis. The necropolis which lined the Via Triumphalis, from Nero's bridge near S. Spirito, to the top 1 See : — Otto Jahn : Die Wandgemdlde des Columbariums in der Villa Pam- fili, in the Ahhandlungen der hayerischen Akademie, 1857. — Eugen Petersen ; Sitzungsberichte des Archiiologkchen Ttistituts, Roniisehe Abtheilung, March 18, 1892. PAGAN CEMETERIES. 271 of the Monte Mario, has absolutely disappeared, although some of its monuments equalled in size and magnificence those of the vise Ostiensis, Appia, and Labicana. Such were the two pyramids, on the site of S. Maria Traspontina, The Judgment of Solomon. called, in the Middle Ages, the "Meta di Borgo " and the " Terebinth of Nero." Both are shown in the bas-reliefs of Filarete's bronze door in S. Peter's (see p. 272), in the ci- borium of Sbttus IV. (now in the Grotte Vaticane), and in other mediaeval and Renaissance representations of the crucifixion of the apostle. The pyramid is described by Ruccellai and Pietro Mallio as standing in the middle of a square which is paved with slabs of travertine, and towering to the height of forty metres above the road. It was coated with marble, Kke the one of Caius Cestius by the Porta S. Paolo. Pope Donnus I. dismantled it A. D. 675, and made use of its materials to build the steps of S. Peter's. The pyramid itself, built of solid concrete, was levelled to the ground by Pope Alexander VI., when he opened the Borgo Nuovo in 1495. The " Terebinth of Nero " is described as a round marble structure, as high as Hadrian's tomb. It was also disman- 272 PAGAN CEMETERIES. tied by Pope Donnus, and its materials were used in the restoration and embellislinient of the " Paradisus " or quadri- portico of S. Peter's. Next to the " terebinth " was the tomb of the favorite J, //*"j' ' IX^ ^„ r;;^»,,*^j^ ^KM ^ r«^-**a,:a*r"^*^ * ^ <( ) lit] 1 I ( I 'l ^ , I ' ' 1 \ ■ I Panel from the bronze doov of M. Peter's, by Filarete. horse of Lucius Verus. This wonderful racer, belonging to the squadron of the Greens, was named Volucris, the Flyer, and the emperor's admiration for his exjdoits was such that, after honoring him with statues of gilt-bronze in bis lifetime, he raised a mausoleum to his memory in the Vatican grounds, after his career had been brought to a close. The selection of the site was not made at random, as we knoAv that the Greens themselves had their burial- ground on this Via Triumpbalis. Proceeding on our pilgrimage towards the Clivus Cinnse, the ascent to tlie Monte Mario, we have to record a line of PAGAN CEMETERIES. 273 tombs discovered by Sangallo in building the fortifications or " Bastione di Belvedere." One of them is thus described by Pirro Ligorio on p. 139 of the Bodleian MSS. " This tomb [of which he gives the design] was discovered with many others in the foundations of the Bastione di Belvedere, on the side facing the Castle of S. Angelo. It is square in shape, with two recesses for cinerary urns on each side, and three in the front wall. It was gracefully decorated with stucco-work and frescoes. Next to it was an ustrinum where corpses were cremated, and on the other side a sec- ond tomb, also decorated with painted stucco-work. Here was found a piece of agate in the shape of a nut, so beauti- fully carved that it was mistaken for a real nutshell. There was also a skeleton, the skull of which was found between the legs, and in its place there was a mask or plaster cast of the head, reproducing most vividly the features of the dead man. The cast is now preserved in the Pope's ward- robe." 1 Finally, I shall mention the tomb of a boot and shoe maker, which was discovered February 5, 1887, in the foundations of one of the new houses at the foot of the Belvedere. This excellent work of art, cut in Carrara marble, shows the bust of the owner in a square niche, above which is a round pediment. The portrait is extremely characteristic : the forehead is bald, with a few locks of short curled hair behind the ears ; and the face shaven, except that on the left of the mouth there is a mole 1 A discovery of the same kind has come within my experience. In 1885, whfle excavating near the city walls, between the Porta S. Lorenzo and the Porta Maggiore, we found an amphora of great size, containing the corpse of a little chUd embedded in lime. He had probably died of a contagious dis- ease. The corpse had been reduced to a handful of tiny bones ; and the im- pression of them was so spoiled by dampness and age that it was found impossi- ble to cast the form of the infant. 274 PAGAN CEMETERIES. covered with hair. The man appears to be of mature age, but healthy, robust, and of rather stern expression. Above the niche, two " forms " or lasts are represented, one of them inside a caliga. They are evidently the signs of the trade carried on by the owner of the tomb, which is announced in his epitaph : " Caius Julius Helius, shoemaker at the Porta Pontinalis, built this tomb during his lifetime for him- self, his daughter Juha Flac- cilla, his freedman Caius JuUus Onesimus and his other servants." Juhus Helius was there- fore a shoe-merchant with a retail shop near the mod- ern Piazza di MagnanapoU on the Quirinal. Although the qualification of sutor is rather indefinite and can be applied indifferently to the solearii, sandaliarii, crepidarii, baxearii (mak- ers of slippers, sandals, Greek shoes), etc., as well as to the sutores vetera- mentarii or menders of old boots, yet Julius Helius, as shown by the specimen repre- sented on his tomb, was a ealigarius, or maker of caligce, which were used chiefly by military men. Boot and shoe makers and purveyors of leather and lacings {eomparatores mercis sutorice) seem to have been rather proud men in Tomb of Helius, the shoemaker. FAGAN CEMETERIES. 275 their day, and liked to be represented on their tombs with the tools of their trade. A bas-relief in the Museo di Brera represents Caius Atilius Justus, one of the fraternity, seated at his bench, in the act of adjusting a caliga to the wooden last. A sarcophagus inscribed with the name of Atilius Artemas, a local shoemaker, was discovered at Ostia in 1877, with a representation of a number of tools. The reader is probably familiar with the fresco from Hercula- neum representing two Genii seated at a bench ; one of them is forcing a last into a shoe, while his companion is busy mending another. Class XVI. of the Museo Cristiano at the Lateran contains several tombstones of Christian sutores with various emblems of their calling. The shoemakers formed a powerful corporation from the time of the kings ; their club called the Atrium sutorium was the scene of a religious ceremony called Tubilustrium, which took place every year on March 23. They seem to have been also an irritable and violent set. Ulpianus ' speaks of an action for damages brought before the magis- trate by a boy whose parents had placed him in a boot- shop to learn the trade, and who, having misunderstood the directions of his master, was struck by him so heavily on the head with a wooden form that he lost the siffht of one eye. Via Salaeia. Visitors who remember the Rome of past days will be unpleasantly impressed by the change which the suburban quarters crossed by the vise Salaria, Pinciana and Nomentana have undergone in the last ten years. In driving outside the gates the stranger was formerly surprised by the sudden appearance of a region of villas and gar- dens. The villas Albani, Patrizi, Alberoni, and Torlonia, ' Digest, ix., 2, 5, § 3. 270 FAG AN CEMETEBIES. not to speak of minor pleasure-grounds, merged as they were into one great forest of venerable trees, with the blue Sabine range in the background, gave him a true impres- sion of the aspect of the Roman Campagna in the imperial times. The scene is now changed, and not for the better. Still, if any one has no right to grumble, it is the archaeolo- gist, because the building of these suburban quarters has placed more knowledge at his disposal than could have been gathered before in the lapse of a century. I quote only one instance. Famous in the annals of Roman excavations are those made between 1695 and 1741 in the vineyard of the Naro family, between the Salaria and the Pinciana, back of the Casino di Villa Borghese. It took forty-six years to dig out the contents of that small property, which included twenty-six graves of praetorians and one hundred and forty- one of civilians. In 1887, in cutting open the Corso d' Italia, which con- nects the Porta Pinciana with the Salaria, eight hundred and fifty-five tombs were discovered in nine months. The cemetery extends from the Villa Borghese to the praetorian camp, from the walls of Servius TuUius to the first mile- stone. The gardens of SaUust were surrounded by it on two sides ; a striking contrast between the silent city of death on the one hand, and the merriest and noisiest meet- ing-place of the living on the other. Although the cemetery was mostly occupied by military men, the high-roads which cross it were lined with mausolea belonging to historical families. Such is the tomb of the Licinii Calpurnii, discovered in 1884, in the foundations of the house No. 29, Via di Porta Salaria, the richest and most important of those found in Rome in my lifetime.^ Its 1 See; — JSfotizie degli Scavi, 1884, p. 393. — Heuzen : Bullettino deW Instituto PAGAN CEMETERIES. 277 history is connected, with one of the worst crimes of Mes- saUna. There lived in Rome in her time a nobleman, Marcus Licinius Crassus Frugi, ex-prsetor, ex-consul (a. d. 27) ex- governor of Mauritania, the husband of Scribonia, by whom he had three sons. There was never a more unlucky family than this. The origin of their misfortunes is curious enough. Licinius Crassus, whom Seneca calls " stupid enough to be made emperor," committed, among other fatuities, that of naming his eldest son Pompeius Magnus, after his great- grandfather on the maternal side : a useless display of pride, as the boy had titles enough of his own to place him at the head of the Roman aristocracy. Caligula, jealous of the high-sounding name, was the first to threaten his life ; but spared it at the expense of the name. Claudius restored the title to him, as a wedding-present, on the day of his marriage with Antonia, daughter of the emperor himself by iEHa Paetina. His splendid career, his nobiKty and grace of manners, and his alliance with the imperial family, excited the hatred of Messalina, a foe far more dangerous than Caligula. She extorted from her weak husband the sen- tence of death against Pompeius and his father and mother. The execution took place in the spring of 47. The second son, Licinius Crassus, was murdered by Nero in 67. The third son, Lucius Calpurnius Piso Frugi Licinianus, who was only eleven at the time of the executions of 47, spent many years in banishment, while the extermination of his family was slowly progressing. Being left alone in the world, at last Galba took mercy upon him, adopted him as a son, and heir to the Sulpician estates, and lastly, in January, 1885, p. 9. — Stevenson : idem, 1885, p. 22. — GefEroy : Melanges de I'Ecole franpaise de Rome, 1885, p. 318, pi. vii-xiii. 278 PAGAN CEMETERIES. 69, named him successor to the throne. If he had but spared him this honor ! Only four days later he was murdered, to- gether with Galba, by the praetorian rebels ; and his head, severed from his body, was given to his young widow, Vera- nia Gemina. History speaks of a fifth unfortunate member of the family, who died a violent death even under the mild and just rule of Hadrian. His name was Calpurnius Licinianus, ex-consul A. d. 87. Having conspired against Nerva, he, and his wife, Agedia Quintina, were banished to Tarentum. A second conspiracy, against Trajan brought upon him banishment to a solitary island, and an attempt to escape from it was the cause of his death. Such was the fate of the seven occupants of this sepul- chral chamber. When I first descended into it, in Novem- ber, 1884, and found myself surrounded by those great historical names of murdered men and women, I felt more than ever the vast difference between reading Roman his- tory in books, and studying it from its monuments, in the presence of its leading actors ; and I reahzed once more what a privilege it is to live in a city where discoveries of such importance occur frequently. I wish I could tell my readers that my hands did actu- ally touch the bones of those murdered patricians, and the contents of their cinerary urns. They did not, however, be- cause the spell of adversity seems to have pursued the Cal- purnii even into their tombs, and there is reason to believe that their last repose was troubled by persecutors, who fol- lowed them to their graves. Their cippi were found broken into fragments, their names half erased, and their ashes scattered to the four winds. The inscriptions, silent on the main point at issue, that of their violent death, are worded with marvellous dignity, PAGAN CEMETERIES. 279 coupled with a sad touch of irony. That engraved on the urn of Pompeius Magnus says : — CN • POMpems CRASSI F • MEN MAGNVS PONTIP • QVABST TI • CLAVDI • CAESARIS • AVG GERMANICI SOCERI • SVI " [Here Hes] Cnseus Pompeius Magnus, son of Crassus, etc., quaestor of the Emperor Claudius, his father ^n-law." When we remember that it was precisely the alliance with the imperial family that caused the death of the youth ; that his death sentence was signed by Claudius, who was his father-in-law, we cannot help thinking that the names of the murdered man and his murderer were coupled purposely in this short epitaph. In a second and much larger chamber ten marble sar- cophagi were discovered, precious as works of art, but devoid of historical interest, because no name is engraved upon them. Perhaps the experience of their ancestors warned the Calpurnii of later generations not to tempt obnoxious fate again, but to adhere to obscurity and retirement, even in the secrecy of the family vault. As a work of art, each of the coffins is a choice specimen of Roman funeral sculp- ture of the second century of our era. Some are simply decorated with festoons, winged genii, scenic masks, or chimeras ; others with scenes relating to the Bacchic cycle, such as the infancy of the god, his triumphal return from India, and his desertion of Ariadne in the island of Naxos. The finest sarcophagus, of which we give an illustration. 280 PAGAN CEMETERIES. represents the rape o£ the daughters of Leukippos by Castor and Pollux. Sarcophagus of the Leukippides. Tlie collection of sarcophagi, inscriptions, urns, portrait- heads, coins, and other objects belonging to the tombs, and the tombs themselves, ought to have become public propertj^, and to have been kept together as a monument of national interest. Until recently the marbles were to be seen on the ground floor of the Palazzo Maraini in the Via Agostino Depretis, but some of them have now been removed to No. 9 Via della Mercede. Proceeding two hundred yards farther, on the same side of the Via Salaria, we find the base of the tomb of the pre- cocious boy Quintus Sulpicius Maximus, the torn!) itself hav- ing been discovered in 1871, in the interior of the right tower of the Porta Salaria, Avhile this was being rebuilt after the bombardment of September 20, 1870.^ The tomb had 1 See C. Lndovico Visconti : II sepolcro del fanciullo Quirito Sulpicio Maxsimo. Roma, 1871. — AVilhelm Henzen : Sepolcri unlicJii riiwenuii alia porta salaria, in the Bullettlno dell' Inslituto, 1871, p. 98. — Luigi Ciofi : Inscriptiones latince el groecK, cum carmine grceco extemporali Quinti Sulpicii Maximi. Roma, 1871. J. Henry Parker : Tombs in and near Home. Oxford, 1877. (Plate X.) PAGAN CEMETERIES. 281 formed the core of the tower, just as that of Eurysaces, the haker, found in 1833, had been imbedded in the left tower of the Porta Praenestina. The tomb is composed of a pedestal, built of blocks of travertine, with a marble cippus upon it, ornamented with a statue of the youth, and the story of his Kfe told in Greek and Latin verse. The story is simple and sad. On September 14, a. d. 95, the anniversary of his acces- sion to the throne, Domitian opened for the third time the certamen quinquennale, a competition for the world's cham- pionship in gymnastics, equestrian sports, music, and poetry, which he had instituted at the beginning of his reign.^ Fifty-two competitors in. Greek poetry were present. The subject, drawn by lot, was : " The words which Jupiter made use of in reproving Apollo for having trusted his chariot to Phaeton." Quintus Sulpicius Maximus improvised, on this rather poor theme, forty-three versus extemporales. The meaning of the adjective is doubtful. We are not cer- tain whether the boy spoke his verses extemporaneously, his words being taken down by shorthand ; or whether he and his fifty-one colleagues were allowed some time to consider the subject and write the composition, as is now the practice in hterary examinations. Ancient writers speak of " improv- visatori " who manifested their wonderful gift at a prema- ture age ; ^ still, it seems almost impossible that fifty-two such prodigies could have been brought together at one competi- tion. Sulpicius Maximus was crowned by the emperor with the Capitoline laurels and awarded the championship of the 1 On the subject of this competition see : — Suetonius : Domitian, 4. — Ste- fano Morcelli : SulV Agone Capitolino. Dissertazione postuma. Milano, 1816. — Joachim Marquardt : Handbuch der romischen Alterthiimer, iv., 463. 2 See Cesare Lucchesini : Esame della quesiione se i latini avessero veri poeti impromisatori. Lucca, 1828. 282 PAGAN CEMETERIES. world. The verses by which he won the competition are really very good, and show a thorough knowledge of Greek prosody. The victory, however, cost him dearly ; in fact, he paid for it with his Hfe. The following inscription was engraved on his tomb : — " To Q. Sulpicius Maximus, son of Quintus, born in Rome, and lived eleven years, five months, twelve days. He won the competition, among fifty-two Greek poets, at the third celebration of the Capitoline games. His most unhappy parents, Quintus Sulpicius Eugramus and Licinia Januaria, have caused his extemporized poem to be engraved on this tomb, to prove that in praising his talents they have not been inspired solely by their deep love for him (ne adfec- tibus suis indulsisse videantur)." Let the fate of this boy be a warning to those parents who, discovering in their children a precocious inclination for some branch of human learning, encourage and force this fatal cleverness for the gratification of their own pride, instead of moderating it in accordance with the physical power and development of youth. The world's competition, instituted by Domitian, had a long and successful career, and we can follow its celebration for many centuries, to the age of Petrarca and Tasso. An inscription discovered at Vasto, the ancient Histonium, describes the one which took place a. d. 107 in these words : " To Lucius Valerius Pudens, son of Lucius. Being only thirteen years old, he took part in the sixth certamen sa- crum, near the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus ; and won the championship among the Latin poets by the unanimous vote of the judges." These last words show that special jurors were appointed by the emperor for each section of the com- petitions. In the year 319 Constantine the Great and Licinius CjBsar celebrated with great solemnity the fifty- ■ 1^1 N\ , HlCTLkll''CERT,\M!MlS-LVSir,.''lMTS!;G!;ALCO I ) ['Ro;-F-;v^l,^V(WL^A■"^■^vo^:rt^'^^^\^v.■ iiatfk\ ■ !NAD^"K-M"IONeMiNC.:>MC:.*'OI'rRl"''MA 1 t n/o t I. (ciT\A'rr --Ik ■ ■*■■ t\i'iAt,^im TOMB OF THE BOY Q. SULPICIUS MAXIMUS PAGAN CEMETERIES. 283 eighth certamen. Ausonius of Burdigala, the great poet o£ the fourth century, speaks of an Attius Delfidius, an infant prodigy {pcene ah incunabulis poeta), who gained the prize under Valentinian I. The mediaeval and Renaissance custom of " laureating " poets on the Capitol was certainly derived from Domitian's institution. The race of the " improvvisatori " has never died out in central and southern Italy. One of the most celebrated in the sixteenth century, named Silvio Antoniano, at the age of eleven could sing to the accompaniment of his lute on any argument proposed to him, the poetry being as graceful and pleasing as the music. One day, while sitting at a state banquet in the Palazzo di Venezia, Giovanni Angelo de' Medici, one of the cardinals present, asked him if he could improvise " on the praises of the clock," the sound of which, from the belfry of the palace, had just struck his ears. The melodious song of Silvio, on such an extraordi- nary theme, was received with loud applause ; and when Giovanni Angelo de' Medici was elected Pope in 1559, under the name of Pius IV., he raised the young poet to the rank of a cardinal in recognition of his extraordinary talent. The mausoleum of Lucilia Polla and her brother Lucilius Psetus was discovered in May, 1885, in the Villa Bertone, opposite the Villa Albani, at a distance of seven hundred metres from the gate. It is the largest sepulchral structure discovered in my time, and worthy of being compared in size to the mausoleum of Metella on the Appian Way, and the so-called Torrione on the Labicana. It was originally composed of two parts : a basement, one hundred and ten feet in diameter, built of travertine and marble, which, is the only part that remains ; and a cone of earth fifty-two feet high, covered with trees, in imitation of the Mausoleum of Augustus, with which it was contemporary. The cone 284 PAGAN CEMETERIES. has disappeared. The inscription, sixteen feet long, is engraved on the side facing the Via Salaria, in letters of the most exquisite form to be found in Rome. It states that Marcus LuciHus Psetus, an officer who had the command of the cavalry and the mihtary engineers in one or more cam- paigns, in the time of Augustus, had built the tomb for his sister Lucilia PoUa, already deceased, and for himself. The fate of the monument has been truly remarkable. I believe there is no other in the necropolis of the Via Salaria which has undergone so many changes in the course of centuries. The first took place in the reign of Trajan, when the monument was buried under a prodigious mass of earth, together with a large section of an adjoining ceme- tery. In fact, columbaria dating from the time of Hadrian have been found built against the beautiful inscription of Luciha Polla ; and the inscription itself was disfigured by a coating of red paint, to make it harmonize with the color of the three other walls of the crypt. The whole tract between the Salaria and the Pinciana was raised in the same manner twenty-five feet ; and contains, therefore, two layers of tombs, — the lower belonging to the republican or early imperial epoch, the upper to the time of Hadrian and later. Where did this enormous mass of earth come from ? A clew to the answer is given on page 87 of my " Ancient Eome," where, in describing the construction of Trajan's forum, and the column which stands in the middle of it, " to show to posterity how high rose the mountain levelled by the emperor " {ad declaranduTn quantce altitudinis mons et locus sit egestus), I stated that I had been able to estimate the amount of earth and rock removed to make room for the forum at 24,000,000 cubic feet, and concluded, "I have made investigations over the PAGAN CEMETERIES. 285 Campagna to discover the place where the twenty-four million cubic feet were carted and dumped, but my efforts have not, as yet, been crowned with success." The place is now discovered. None but an emperor would have dared to bury a cemetery so important as that which I am now describing; and if we remember that it -was the open space which was nearest of all to Trajan's excavations, easy of access, that the burying of a cemetery for a necessity of state could be justified by the proceedings of Maecenas and Augustus, described on page 67 of the same book, and that the change must have taken place at the beginning of the second century, as proved by the dates, and by the con- struction and type of tombs belonging respectively to the lower and upper strata, I think that my surmise may be accepted as an established fact. Thus vanished the mausoleum of the Lucilii from the eyes and from the memory of the Romans of the second century. Towards the end of the fourth century the Christians, while tunnelling the ground near it, for one of their smaller catacombs, discovered the crypt by accident, and occupied it. The shape of this crypt may be compared to that of Hadrian's mausoleum ; that is, it was a haU in the form of a Greek cross, in the centre of the circular structure, and was reached by means of a corridor. The Christians scattered the relics of the first occupants, knocked down their busts, built arcosolia in the three recesses of the Greek cross, and honeycombed with loculi the side walls of the cor- ridor. The transformation was so complete that, when we first entered the corridor, in July, 1886, we thought we had found a wing of the catacombs of S. Saturninus. Some of the loculi were closed with tUes, others with pagan inscrip- tions which the ybssores had found by chance in tunnelling their way into the crypt. Two loculi, excavated near the 286 PAGAN CEMETERIES. entrance outside the corridor, contained bodies of infants with magic circlets around their necks. They are most ex- traordinary objects in both material and variety of shape. The pendants are cut in bone, ivory, rock crystal, onyx, jasper, amethyst, amber, touch-stone, metal, glass, and enamel ; and they represent elephants, bells, doves, pastoral flutes, hares, knives, rabbits, poniards, rats, Fortuna, jelly- fish, human arms, hammers, symbols of fecundity, helms, marbles, boar's tusks, loaves of bread, and so on. The vicissitudes of the mausoleum did not end with this change of religion and ownership. Two or three centuries ago, when the fever of discovering and ransacking the cata- combs of the Via Salaria was at its height, some one found his way to the crypt, and committed purely wanton destruc- tion. The arcosolia were dismantled, and the loculi violated one by one. We found the bones of the Chris- tians of the fourth century scattered over the floor, and, among them, the marble busts of Lucilius Psetus and Lucilia PoUa, which the Christians of the fourth century had knocked from their pedestals. Such is the history of Rome. Via Appia. A delightful afternoon excursion in the vicinity of the city can be made to the Valle della Caffa- rella from the so-called " Tempio del Dio Redicolo " to the " Sacred Grove " by S. Urbano. Leaving Rome by the Porta S. Sebastiano, and turning to the left directly after passing the chapel of Domine quo vadis, we descend to the valley of the river Almo, now called the Valle della Caffa- rella, from the ducal family who owned it before the Tor- lonias. The path is fuU of charm, running, as it does, along the banks of the historical stream, and between hill- sides which are covered with evergreens, and scented with < IZi O